A glance of Heaven, or, A pretious taste of a glorious feast wherein thou mayst taste and see those things which God hath prepared for them that love him / By R. Sibs ...
         Sibbes, Richard, 1577-1635.
      
       
         
           1638
        
      
       Approx. 202 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 149 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A12185
         STC 22497
         ESTC S5102
         38160626
         ocm 38160626
         29272
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A12185)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 29272)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1933:13)
      
       
         
           
             A glance of Heaven, or, A pretious taste of a glorious feast wherein thou mayst taste and see those things which God hath prepared for them that love him / By R. Sibs ...
             Sibbes, Richard, 1577-1635.
             Seaman, Lazarus, d. 1675.
          
           [23], 211, 59 p. : front.
           
             Printed by E. G. for Iohn Rothwell, at the Sun in Pauls Church-yard,
             London :
             1638.
          
           
             Numerous errors in paging.
             "To the Christian reader" signed: L. Seaman.
             Imperfect: stained, tightly bound and with print show-through.
             Signatures: A-M¹², N⁶.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Heaven.
           Christian life.
        
      
    
     
        2002-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-12 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-01 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-01 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           GLANCE
           OF
           HEAVEN
           .
           OR
           ,
           A
           PRETIOVS
           TASTE
           of
           a
           glorious
           Feast
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           thou
           mayst
           taste
           and
           see
           those
           things
           which
           God
           hath
           prepared
           for
           them
           that
           love
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           secrets
           of
           the
           Lord
           are
           with
           them
           that
           feare
           him
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             Psal
             23.14
             
          
        
         
           By
           R.
           SIBS
           D.
           D.
           Master
           of
           Katherine
           Hall
           ,
           and
           preacher
           of
           Grays
           Inne
           London
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           
             E.
             G.
          
           for
           
             Iohn
             Rothwell
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Sun
           in
           
             Pauls
             Church-yard
          
           .
           1638
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Christian
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Beloved
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           's
           growne
           a
           custome
           ,
           that
           every
           booke
           ,
           whose
           soever
           ,
           or
           of
           whatsoever
           subject
           ,
           must
           be
           presented
           to
           you
           in
           state
           ,
           with
           some
           prescript
           purposely
           .
           Were
           it
           not
           that
           
             Custome
             is
             a
             Tyrant
          
           ,
           this
           labour
           might
           now
           be
           spared
           .
           Such
           matter
           ,
           from
           such
           an
           Elder
           as
           here
           followes
           ,
           needs
           no
           
             epistle
             of
             recommendation
             .
             The
             Reverend
             Au●hours
             ▪
          
           is
           wel
           approved
           to
           be
           
             a
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             a
             Seer
             in
             Israel
             ,
          
           by
           those
           things
           
           which
           without
           controule
           ,
           have
           already
           passed
           the
           presse
           .
           Might
           I
           have
           my
           with
           ,
           it
           should
           bee
           no
           more
           but
           a
           double
           portion
           of
           that
           Spirit
           of
           God
           which
           was
           in
           him
           .
           The
           divine
           light
           ,
           which
           radiated
           into
           his
           breast
           ,
           displaies
           it selfe
           in
           many
           other
           of
           his
           labours
           ,
           but
           yet
           is
           no
           where
           more
           condens'd
           than
           in
           this
           following
           .
           It
           's
           truly
           sayd
           of
           Moses
           ,
           by
           faith
           
             hee
             saw
             him
             that
             was
             invisible
             ,
             Heb.
          
           11.
           27.
           
        
         
           And
           S.
           Paul
           prayes
           for
           the
           Ephesians
           ,
           
             that
             they
             might
             know
             the
             love
             of
             that
             which
             passeth
             knowledge
             ,
             Eph
          
           3.
           19.
           
           These
           things
           imply
           a
           contradiction
           ;
           yet
           in
           like
           phrase
           I
           feare
           not
           to
           say
           of
           this
           Father
           &
           Brother
           ,
           
             he
             saw
             those
             things
             which
             eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             
             spake
             those
             things
             which
             eare
             hath
             not
             heard
             ,
             and
             uttered
             those
             things
             which
             have
             not
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
             .
          
           This
           knot
           needs
           no
           cutting
           :
           hee
           that
           rightly
           understands
           the
           text
           ,
           will
           easily
           looke
           through
           this
           mystery
           ,
           without
           the
           helpe
           of
           an
           Hyperbole
           .
           His
           scope
           was
           to
           stirre
           us
           up
           to
           love
           God
           :
           his
           motive
           to
           perswade
           ,
           is
           taken
           from
           the
           excellencie
           of
           those
           things
           which
           God
           hath
           prepared
           for
           them
           who
           love
           him
           .
           That
           excellencie
           is
           expressed
           in
           a
           strange
           manner
           .
           By
           intimating
           it
           cannot
           be
           expressed
           ,
           no
           nor
           so
           much
           as
           comprehended
           by
           any
           naturall
           abilitie
           of
           the
           body
           or
           minde
           ;
           yet
           it
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Godpell
           
           sufficiently
           .
           So
           as
           herein
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           glasse
           ,
           we
           may
           behold
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           beholding
           ,
           bee
           changed
           from
           glory
           to
           glory
           .
           What
           duty
           more
           necessary
           than
           to
           love
           God
           ?
           what
           motive
           more
           effectuall
           than
           the
           Gospell
           ?
           for
           
             what
             is
             the
             Gospell
             but
             a
             revelation
             of
             such
             things
             as
             naturall
             men
             could
             never
             invent
             ?
          
           Such
           things
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           so
           pretious
           ,
           so
           useful
           ,
           so
           comfortable
           to
           us
           ;
           so
           divine
           ,
           admirable
           ,
           and
           transcendent
           in
           themselves
           .
           Many
           of
           us
           are
           like
           the
           Angell
           of
           Ephesue
           ,
           
             Wee
             have
             lost
             our
             first
             love
             .
             Rev.
          
           2.
           4.
           yea
           as
           our
           Saviour
           prophesied
           ,
           
             Matth.
             24.
             12.
             
             The
             love
             of
             many
             maxes
             cold
             .
          
           One
           reason
           may
           bee
           ,
           because
           to
           see
           to
           ,
           wee
           reape
           so
           little
           fruit
           of
           our
           love
           .
           
           Were
           it
           so
           ,
           that
           we
           had
           nothing
           in
           hand
           ,
           no
           present
           pay
           ,
           that
           we
           served
           God
           altogether
           upon
           trust
           without
           so
           much
           as
           an
           earnest
           :
           yet
           there
           is
           something
           prepared
           .
           Let
           us
           believe
           that
           ,
           and
           our
           hearts
           cannot
           but
           bee
           warmed
           ,
           wee
           shall
           then
           bee
           fervent
           in
           spirit
           ,
           serving
           the
           Lord.
           Be
           we
           perswaded
           of
           that
           ,
           
             God
             is
             not
             unrighteous
             ,
             to
             forget
             your
             worke
             ,
             and
             labour
             of
             love
             ,
             which
             you
             h●ve
             she●ed
             to
             wards
             his
             name
             ,
             Heb.
          
           6.
           10.
           and
           then
           wee
           may
           triumphantly
           insult
           with
           
             Paul
             ,
             Who
             shall
             separate
             us
             from
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             ?
             Rom.
          
           8.
           38.
           
           There
           is
           this
           difference
           between
           natural
           sight
           and
           spirituall
           .
           The
           one
           requires
           some
           nearnesse
           of
           the
           object
           :
           the
           other
           perceives
           
           things
           at
           greatest
           distance
           As
           Faith
           makes
           future
           things
           present
           ,
           so
           it
           makes
           remote
           things
           near
           ,
           &
           things
           prepared
           to
           affect
           as
           if
           they
           were
           enjoyed
           .
           But
           what
           hath
           God
           prepared
           ?
           If
           I
           could
           answer
           this
           ,
           it
           might
           not
           onely
           ●atisfie
           ,
           but
           in●briate
           .
           
             Such
             as
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           It
           seemes
           to
           bee
           a
           proverbial
           forme
           of
           speech
           ,
           whereby
           the
           rich
           plenty
           of
           the
           divine
           blessings
           and
           benefits
           which
           God
           intendeth
           to
           us
           in
           and
           by
           Christ
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Gospel
           is
           shadowed
           forth
           .
           The
           words
           are
           to
           see
           to
           ,
           as
           a
           riddle
           ;
           but
           here
           is
           
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             an
             Interpreter
             ,
          
           at
           hand
           to
           unfold
           them
           :
           I
           could
           say
           much
           to
           invite
           you
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           matter
           it selfe
           is
           as
           a
           Loadstone
           .
           
           My
           testimony
           will
           adde
           little
           weight
           ;
           yet
           having
           some
           care
           committed
           to
           me
           by
           Mr.
           P.
           N.
           whom
           this
           businesse
           chiefly
           concerned
           ,
           I
           could
           doe
           no
           lesse
           then
           let
           you
           understand
           ,
           here
           is
           one
           rich
           piece
           of
           Spirituall
           Workmanship
           ,
           wrought
           by
           a
           Master-builder
           ,
           very
           usefull
           for
           the
           building
           up
           ,
           and
           beautifying
           of
           Gods
           Temples
           .
           The
           blessing
           of
           God
           Almightie
           bee
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           whole
           Israel
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           So
           prayes
           
             L.
             SEAMAN
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           Contents
           of
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             THe
             Coherence
             .
             pag.
             1
          
           
             The
             best
             Ministers
             will
             not
             shun
             to
             bee
             tryed
             by
             the
             best
             judgements
             .
             p.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             scope
             of
             the
             words
             and
             explication
             .
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             mystery
             of
             the
             Gospell
             hid
             from
             naturall
             men
             .
             p.
             6
          
           
             The
             excellency
             of
             the
             Gospell
             declared
             by
             way
             of
             negation
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             those
             things
             that
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             .
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             God
             hath
             a
             company
             of
             beloved
             Children
             in
             the
             world
             that
             he
             meanes
             a
             speciall
             good
             unto
             .
             p.
             12.
             
          
           
             Doct.
             That
             God
             hath
             prepared
             great
             matters
             for
             them
             idem
             ,
             
             obj
             .
             If
             these
             excellent
             things
             in
             the
             Gospell
             bee
             secret
             ,
             how
             come
             we
             to
             know
             them
             ?
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Three
             degrees
             of
             revelation
             .
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             The
             Gospell
             is
             hid
             without
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             discover
             the
             mind
             of
             God.
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             of
             instruction
             to
             shew
             there
             is
             no
             principle
             at
             all
             of
             the
             Gospell
             in
             nature
             .
             23
          
           
             Why
             so
             many
             heresies
             have
             sprung
             out
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             24
          
           
             2
             Vse
             .
             In
             Divine
             truths
             above
             nature
             wee
             are
             not
             too
             much
             to
             trust
             to
             Beason
             .
             p.
             26.
             
          
           
             3
             Vse
             .
             How
             to
             study
             and
             read
             Divine
             truthes
             .
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             Ths
             course
             that
             God
             takes
             to
             shew
             his
             children
             these
             mysteries
             .
             p.
             32
          
           
             
             Supernaturall
             ●objects
             require
             Supernatur
             all
             senses
             .
             p.
             34
          
           
             Knowledge
             joyned
             with
             feeling
             p.
             37.
             
          
           
             Of
             spirituall
             sight
             .
             p.
             40
          
           
             Nature
             cannot
             shew
             divine
             mysteries
             .
             p.
             41
          
           
             Vse
             .
             value
             things
             as
             they
             are
             in
             another
             world
             .
             p.
             42
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             best
             wisdome
             to
             be
             wise
             to
             salvation
             .
             p.
             47
          
           
             A
             ground
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             patience
             .
             p.
             50
          
           
             A
             godly
             man
             suffers
             those
             things
             in
             his
             senses
             for
             those
             things
             that
             are
             above
             his
             senses
             .
             p.
             51
          
           
             What
             Popery
             is
             .
             52
          
           
             Merit
             hath
             no
             proportion
             with
             Glory
             .
             53
          
           
             We
             cannot
             be
             too
             exact
             in
             holy
             duties
             .
             54
          
           
             Wisedome
             of
             God
             hid
             from
             wise
             men
             .
             65
          
           
             
             Wicked
             men
             talke
             of
             repentance
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             repent
             .
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             A
             holy
             man
             feels
             sin
             heavy
             .
             p
             62.
             
          
           
             Carnall
             men
             have
             the
             light
             .
             pag.
             63.
             
          
           
             They
             know
             them
             but
             by
             a
             common
             light
             .
             p.
             64.
             
          
           
             What
             true
             riches
             and
             beauty
             is
             .
             p.
             69.
             
          
           
             Gods
             people
             have
             a
             tast
             of
             heaven
             before
             they
             come
             there
             .
             p.
             71.
             
          
           
             What
             peace
             in
             heaven
             is
             .
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             come
             to
             know
             the
             things
             of
             heaven
             ,
             reason
             from
             the
             lesse
             to
             the
             greater
             .
             p.
             74.
             
          
           
             Ioyes
             of
             heaven
             are
             pure
             .
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             Heaven
             on
             earth
             .
             p.
             77
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             God
             hath
             prepared
             such
             great
             things
             in
             heaven
             .
             p.
             80.
             
          
           
             We
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             the
             joyes
             of
             heaven
             here
             .
             p.
             87.
             
          
           
             Meditation
             of
             heaven
             steeres
             a
             
             Christians
             life
             here
             .
             p.
             88.
             
          
           
             Faith
             sets
             heaven
             in
             our
             eye
             ,
             by
             it
             conquers
             the
             world
             .
             p.
             89.
             
          
           
             The
             nature
             of
             hope
             .
             id
             .
          
           
             What
             inforceth
             to
             keepe
             a
             good
             conscience
             .
             p.
             91.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             How
             to
             abase
             our selves
             .
             p.
             93.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             Of
             thankefulnesse
             .
             p.
             94
          
           
             Every
             petty
             crosse
             will
             not
             cast
             downe
             a
             believer
             .
             p.
             97.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             Comfort
             our selves
             against
             the
             slightings
             of
             the
             world
             .
             p.
             98.
             
          
           
             Why
             men
             are
             drowned
             in
             the
             world
             .
             p.
             100.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             get
             the
             conquest
             in
             any
             temptation
             .
             p.
             104.
             
          
           
             Religion
             not
             an
             empty
             thing
             .
             p.
             106.
             
          
           
             What
             are
             the
             greatest
             ils
             .
             109.
             
          
           
             They
             that
             desire
             to
             growbetter
             ,
             they
             shall
             grow
             to
             perfection
             .
             p.
             113.
             
          
           
             
             Rejoyce
             in
             beginnings
             of
             grace
             112
          
           
             Admire
             at
             those
             things
             that
             eye
             hath
             not
             ,
             &c.
             113
          
           
             To
             know
             whether
             these
             things
             are
             prepared
             for
             us
             ,
             or
             no.
             116
          
           
             Labour
             to
             know
             thine
             inheritance
             more
             and
             more
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             God
             prepares
             them
             for
             grea●
             matters
             for
             whom
             they
             are
             prepared
             .
             117
          
           
             For
             whom
             all
             these
             things
             are
             prepared
             .
             120
          
           
             Faith
             a
             hidden
             grace
             .
             120
          
           
             Obs.
             God
             doth
             qualifie
             all
             those
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             that
             hee
             hath
             prepared
             happinesse
             for
             in
             an
             other
             wo●ld
             .
             125
          
           
             A
             natural
             man
             cannot
             see
             heaven
             ,
             nor
             desire
             it
             as
             holy
             .
             126
          
           
             Take
             heed
             of
             vaine
             hopes
             .
             128
          
           
             Look
             within
             thee
             for
             thy
             evidences
             .
             131
          
           
             Look
             to
             thy
             affection
             .
             132
          
           
             
             God
             prepared
             happinesse
             before
             all
             eternitie
             .
             136
          
           
             That
             happinesse
             which
             the
             world
             shewes
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             true
             happinesse
             ,
             because
             it
             can
             be
             seene
             .
             141
          
           
             It
             's
             base
             to
             be
             too
             much
             in
             love
             with
             the
             world
             144
          
           
             Try
             thy selfe
             by
             this
             love
             .
             145
          
           
             Wee
             may
             know
             heaven
             to
             bee
             ours
             by
             the
             disposition
             of
             our
             hearts
             .
             147
          
           
             God
             hath
             not
             ordained
             heaven
             for
             his
             enemies
             .
             149
          
           
             Merit
             confuted
             .
             151
          
           
             There
             goes
             somewhat
             of
             ours
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             of
             Gods
             together
             ,
             to
             witnes
             to
             us
             what
             God
             doth
             .
             153
          
           
             Love
             a
             commanding
             affection
             .
             154
          
           
             Our
             actions
             are
             but
             still-borne
             without
             affection
             .
             157
          
           
             
             Begin
             not
             first
             with
             election
             ,
             but
             see
             if
             God
             hath
             taught
             thee
             to
             love
             God.
             p.
             159.
             
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             love
             God.
             p.
             160.
             
          
           
             Foure
             things
             in
             this
             sweet
             affection
             of
             Love
             observeable
             .
             p.
             162.
             
          
           
             When
             a
             man
             puts
             God
             in
             stead
             of
             himselfe
             .
             p.
             166
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             we
             have
             a
             sanctified
             judgement
             .
             p.
             168
          
           
             If
             we
             esteeme
             God
             we
             shall
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             besides
             .
             172.
             
          
           
             where
             is
             true
             love
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             desire
             of
             union
             .
             p.
             175
          
           
             Try
             whether
             wee
             have
             this
             branch
             of
             love
             .
             p.
             178
          
           
             Where
             wee
             love
             wee
             shall
             consult
             .
             p.
             181.
             
          
           
             Where
             union
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             desire
             of
             death
             it selfe
             .
             p.
             182
          
           
             God
             able
             to
             fill
             our
             soule
             .
             p.
             188
          
           
             Whither
             to
             fly
             ,
             if
             a
             confusion
             of
             all
             things
             should
             come
             .
             p.
             190
          
           
             
             In
             losses
             and
             crosses
             thou
             wilt
             fetch
             what
             thou
             loosest
             out
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God.
             p.
             192.
             
          
           
             Provide
             that
             for
             God
             that
             hee
             loves
             .
             p.
             194.
             
          
           
             Love
             will
             purge
             your
             heart
             .
             196
          
           
             Love
             from
             faith
             wounds
             Christ
             198
          
           
             Men
             under
             the
             Gospell
             live
             unworthy
             of
             it
             202
          
           
             Those
             that
             love
             God
             love
             his
             members
             .
             204
          
           
             If
             wee
             love
             God
             wee
             shall
             love
             whatever
             is
             divine
             .
             205
          
           
             Love
             wil
             make
             us
             please
             God
             in
             all
             things
             .
             207
          
           
             Love
             to
             God
             studies
             how
             to
             please
             God.
             207
          
           
             Study
             in
             thy
             place
             how
             to
             put
             out
             the
             best
             of
             thy
             endeavour
             209
          
           
             In
             heaven
             all
             promises
             are
             fulfilled
             indeed
             .
             p.
             2.
             3
          
           
             
             God
             gives
             his
             a
             taste
             aforehand
             .
             2.
             4
          
           
             A
             Christians
             knowledge
             of
             his
             title
             to
             heaven
             ,
             makes
             him
             work
             .
             2.
             5
          
           
             Love
             the
             fittest
             grace
             to
             describe
             a
             Christian.
             2.
             7
          
           
             What
             the
             affection
             ,
             passion
             ,
             Grace
             of
             love
             is
             .
             2.
             8
          
           
             Vse
             of
             examination
             ,
             how
             our
             affections
             are
             byassed
             .
             2.
             11
          
           
             Ob.
             May
             we
             not
             love
             the
             creatures
             at
             all
             ?
             2.
             12
          
           
             Ob.
             How
             shall
             I
             know
             I
             love
             God
             ?
             2.
             14
          
           
             Ob.
             My
             love
             to
             God
             is
             saint
             ,
             how
             to
             be
             maintained
             and
             cherished
             .
             2.
             17
          
           
             Ob.
             Why
             mean
             poore
             Christians
             have
             more
             tender
             love
             to
             God
             than
             great
             schollers
             .
             2.
             19
          
           
             How
             to
             love
             God
             with
             all
             our
             might
             .
             2.
             25
          
           
             God
             expects
             more
             love
             in
             a
             
             Magistrate
             ,
             than
             other●
             .
             2.
             26
          
           
             The
             may
             to
             love
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             see
             our
             misery
             .
             2.
             27
          
           
             Another
             way
             ,
             consider
             Gods
             mercie
             ▪
             goodnesse
             .
             2.
             31
          
           
             Hee
             feedes
             our
             soules
             with
             his
             owne
             son
             .
             2.
             32
          
           
             Benefites
             will
             worke
             on
             a
             beast
             .
             2.
             35
          
           
             Consider
             with
             what
             love
             those
             of
             old
             loved
             the
             law
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             yet
             love
             not
             .
             2.
             39
          
           
             Converse
             much
             with
             those
             that
             love
             God.
             2.
             39
          
           
             Get
             a
             new
             nature
             ,
             &
             then
             thou
             wilt
             love
             without
             provocation
             .
             2.
             40
          
           
             Dwell
             on
             the
             meditation
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God.
             2.
             43
          
           
             Love
             will
             carry
             us
             through
             all
             duties
             and
             difficulties
             2.
             48
          
           
             Love
             increaseth
             by
             suffering
             .
             2.
             50
          
           
             
             Consider
             the
             vanitie
             of
             our
             affections
             being
             set
             on
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             2.
             54
          
           
             Be
             ashamed
             of
             the
             want
             of
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             such
             meanes
             to
             kindle
             it
             .
             2.
             57
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           HIDDEN
           SECRETS
           Revealed
           by
           the
           GOSPEL
           .
        
         
           
             2
             COR.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             But
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             nor
             Eare
             heard
             ,
             neither
             have
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             things
             which
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             them
             that
             love
             him
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           holy
           Apostle
           St.
           Paul
           ,
           
           (
           the
           Trumpet
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           the
           vessell
           of
           election
           )
           was
           ordained
           to
           bee
           a
           messenger
           of
           reconciliation
           ,
           and
           to
           spread
           the
           sweet
           savour
           of
           
           the
           Gospell
           every
           where
           :
           And
           answerably
           to
           his
           calling
           ,
           hee
           makes
           way
           for
           the
           excellencie
           of
           his
           Ambassage
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           those
           he
           had
           to
           deale
           with
           .
           This
           he
           doth
           by
           the
           commendation
           of
           his
           function
           .
           And
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           prevaile
           ,
           hee
           removes
           all
           objections
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           There
           were
           some
           that
           would
           debase
           his
           Office
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           the
           Gospell
           he
           taught
           (
           Christ
           crucified
           )
           was
           no
           such
           great
           matter
           :
           Therefore
           in
           the
           6.
           verse
           of
           this
           chapter
           ,
           hee
           shewes
           ,
           
             that
             the
             Gospell
             is
             Wisedome
             ,
             and
             that
             among
             them
             that
             are
             perfect
          
           ;
           among
           the
           best
           and
           ablest
           to
           judge
           .
           St.
           Paul
           did
           not
           build
           as
           the
           Papists
           doe
           now
           ,
           upon
           the
           
           blindnesse
           of
           the
           people
           .
           But
           it
           were
           not
           Poperie
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           infatuate
           the
           people
           .
           St.
           Paul
           sayth
           to
           this
           effect
           :
           
           Wee
           dare
           appeale
           to
           those
           that
           are
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           best
           judgement
           ,
           let
           them
           judge
           whether
           it
           be
           wisedome
           or
           no
           :
           the
           more
           perfect
           men
           are
           ,
           the
           more
           able
           they
           are
           to
           judge
           of
           our
           wisedome
           .
        
         
           It
           might
           bee
           objected
           again
           ,
           You
           see
           who
           ●ares
           for
           your
           wisedome
           ,
           neither
           Herod
           ,
           nor
           Pilate
           ,
           nor
           the
           greatmen
           and
           Potentates
           ,
           the
           Scribes
           ,
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           great
           ,
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           withall
           ,
           men
           of
           innocent
           lives
           ,
           notable
           for
           carriage
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           sayth
           he
           ,
           
             Wee
             speak
             not
             the
             wisedome
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             the
             Princes
             of
             this
             
             world
             ,
             that
             come
             to
             nought
             .
          
           Doe
           not
           tell
           us
           of
           such
           mens
           wisedome
           ,
           they
           and
           their
           wisedome
           will
           come
           to
           nought
           too
           .
           Wee
           teach
           wisedome
           of
           things
           that
           are
           eternall
           ,
           to
           make
           men
           eternall
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           they
           and
           all
           that
           they
           know
           ,
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           plots
           and
           devises
           perish
           .
           But
           
             wee
             speake
             the
             wisedome
             of
             God
             in
             a
             mysterie
             ,
          
           That
           is
           the
           wisedome
           of
           Gods
           revealing
           ,
           a
           deepe
           wisedome
           ,
           a
           mysterie
           ,
           that
           
             God
             or
             dained
             before
             the
             world
             .
          
           Ancient
           wisedom
           ,
           not
           a
           yesterdayes
           knowledge
           ,
           tho
           lately
           discovered
           :
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospell
           is
           the
           discovery
           of
           that
           wisdome
           that
           was
           hidden
           before
           the
           world
           was
           .
        
         
         
           And
           to
           invite
           you
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           more
           in
           love
           with
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           wisedome
           
             To
             your
             glory
          
           .
           God
           hath
           a
           delight
           to
           shew
           himselfe
           wise
           in
           devising
           a
           plot
           to
           glorifie
           poore
           wretched
           man.
           
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           words
           themselves
           ,
           
           they
           are
           a
           proofe
           of
           what
           he
           had
           sayd
           before
           ,
           why
           none
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           world
           knew
           this
           great
           mysterie
           .
           If
           so
           be
           that
           the
           eye
           of
           any
           man
           hath
           not
           seene
           ,
           nor
           the
           eare
           of
           any
           man
           hath
           heard
           ,
           nor
           the
           heart
           of
           any
           man
           hath
           conceived
           ,
           what
           doe
           you
           tell
           us
           of
           the
           wise
           men
           ,
           which
           were
           not
           all
           ,
           nay
           what
           should
           I
           speake
           of
           men
           ?
           the
           very
           Angels
           (
           as
           we
           know
           by
           other
           places
           )
           are
           excluded
           from
           a
           full
           knowledge
           of
           
           these
           mysteries
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           no
           mervaile
           ,
           
           though
           none
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           this
           world
           knew
           them
           .
           They
           are
           universally
           hidden
           from
           all
           naturall
           men
           .
           This
           I
           take
           to
           be
           the
           sence
           of
           the
           words
           .
           They
           are
           taken
           out
           of
           Isaiah
           :
           
           S.
           Paul
           delights
           to
           prove
           things
           by
           the
           Prophets
           :
           but
           here
           it
           is
           not
           so
           much
           a
           proofe
           as
           an
           allusion
           ;
           which
           we
           must
           observe
           to
           understand
           many
           such
           places
           .
           For
           Isaiah
           there
           speakes
           of
           the
           great
           things
           God
           had
           done
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Eye
             had
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             Ea
             e
             heard
             :
          
           And
           the
           Apostle
           alludes
           to
           it
           here
           ,
           and
           addes
           somewhat
           ,
           This
           clause
           (
           nor
           hath
           entred
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           )
           is
           not
           in
           that
           place
           :
           but
           it
           is
           necessarily
           
           understood
           :
           for
           if
           the
           eye
           doe
           not
           see
           ,
           and
           the
           eare
           heare
           ,
           it
           never
           enters
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           man.
           For
           whatsoever
           enters
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           by
           those
           passages
           and
           windowes
           ,
           the
           gates
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           the
           sences
           .
        
         
           And
           whereas
           St.
           Paul
           sayth
           ,
           
             For
             them
             that
             love
             him
          
           ,
           It
           is
           for
           them
           that
           expect
           him
           ,
           as
           in
           Isaiah
           .
           The
           sence
           is
           all
           one
           :
           Whosoever
           love
           God
           ,
           they
           expect
           and
           wait
           for
           him
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           no
           expectation
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           love
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           Apostles
           drift
           ,
           If
           God
           did
           doe
           such
           great
           matters
           for
           his
           Church
           ,
           as
           eye
           hath
           not
           seen
           ,
           nor
           ●are
           heard
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Prophet
           Isuiah
           ,
           what
           shall
           
           we
           thinke
           he
           will
           do
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           grace
           here
           ,
           and
           of
           glory
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           The
           words
           then
           as
           wee
           see
           ,
           containe
           the
           excellencie
           of
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           described
           first
           by
           the
           hiddennesse
           of
           it
           to
           men
           at
           first
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           things
           revealed
           ,
           such
           as
           
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seene
          
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           hiddennesse
           and
           excellency
           of
           the
           Gospell
           in
           that
           respect
           ,
           is
           set
           forth
           by
           way
           of
           negation
           ,
           
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             nor
             Eare
             heard
             ,
             nor
             Heart
             conceived
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           this
           is
           the
           way
           to
           set
           forth
           excellent
           Divine
           things
           .
           
           God
           himselfe
           is
           set
           out
           by
           way
           of
           deniall
           ;
           by
           removing
           imperfections
           ,
           he
           
           is
           invisible
           ,
           immortall
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           so
           heaven
           ,
           that
           is
           neare
           to
           God
           ,
           as
           being
           prepared
           by
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           set
           out
           by
           way
           of
           deniall
           ,
           as
           S.
           Peter
           sayth
           ,
           
             It
             is
             an
             inheritance
             immortall
          
           ,
           
           undefiled
           ,
           &c.
           1.
           
           Pet.
           1.
           
        
         
           So
           here
           ,
           positive
           words
           could
           not
           be
           found
           sufficient
           to
           set
           out
           the
           excellencie
           of
           the
           things
           that
           God
           hath
           prepared
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           the
           mysterie
           of
           salvation
           in
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           we
           neither
           can
           come
           to
           it
           by
           naturall
           invention
           ,
           nor
           by
           naturall
           discipline
           .
           All
           the
           things
           that
           we
           know
           naturally
           ,
           we
           know
           by
           one
           of
           these
           two
           wayes
           ,
           but
           divine
           things
           are
           knowne
           neither
           way
           .
        
         
           Where
           could
           there
           have
           been
           any
           knowledge
           of
           
           Christ
           ,
           if
           God
           had
           not
           opened
           his
           breast
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           come
           forth
           of
           his
           hidden
           light
           ,
           and
           shewed
           himselfe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           God-man
           ,
           and
           in
           publishing
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           established
           an
           ordinance
           of
           preaching
           for
           this
           purpose
           ,
           where
           had
           the
           knowledge
           of
           salvation
           in
           Christ
           been
           ?
        
         
           To
           prove
           this
           ,
           wee
           have
           here
           a
           gradation
           :
           the
           eye
           sees
           many
           things
           ;
           but
           wee
           heare
           more
           things
           than
           we
           see
           ,
           yet
           
             neither
             Eye
             hath
             seen
             ,
             nor
             eare
             hea●d
             :
          
           I
           but
           the
           conceits
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           are
           larger
           than
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           or
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           eare
           ;
           yet
           neither
           eye
           hath
           seen
           ,
           nor
           eare
           hath
           heard
           ,
           
             nor
             hath
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           The
           
           Philosopher
           sayth
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           the
           understanding
           ,
           but
           it
           came
           into
           the
           sences
           before
           :
           and
           therefore
           it
           cannnot
           enter
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           if
           it
           enter
           not
           by
           the
           eye
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           eare
           .
        
         
           The
           things
           here
           spoken
           of
           ,
           
           be
           especially
           the
           graces
           ,
           and
           comforts
           ,
           and
           priviledges
           to
           bee
           enjoyed
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           consummation
           ,
           and
           perfection
           of
           them
           in
           heaven
           .
           Christ
           brings
           peace
           ,
           and
           joy
           ,
           justification
           ,
           &
           sanctification
           ,
           &c.
           the
           like
           .
           And
           even
           in
           this
           life
           ;
           the
           perfection
           of
           these
           is
           in
           heaven
           ,
           where
           the
           soul
           and
           the
           body
           shall
           be
           both
           glorified
           ,
           in
           a
           glorious
           place
           ,
           together
           with
           glorious
           ,
           company
           ,
           The
           Father
           ,
           
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           innumerable
           Angels
           and
           justmen
           .
           These
           are
           those
           things
           that
           eye
           hath
           not
           seen
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           beginnings
           here
           ,
           and
           the
           perfection
           and
           consummation
           of
           them
           hereafter
           .
           Having
           thus
           farre
           unfolded
           the
           words
           ,
           I
           come
           to
           the
           poynts
           considerable
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           God
           hath
           a
           company
           of
           beloved
           children
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           means
           a
           speciall
           good
           unto
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           ,
           God
           hath
           prepared
           great
           matters
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           great
           persons
           prepare
           great
           things
           for
           those
           whom
           they
           greatly
           affect
           ,
           shall
           we
           not
           thinke
           that
           the
           great
           God
           will
           prepare
           great
           things
           for
           those
           that
           
           hee
           hath
           affection
           to
           ,
           and
           that
           have
           affection
           to
           him
           ?
           If
           God
           be
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           llect
           ,
           &
           they
           be
           his
           friends
           ,
           surely
           he
           wil
           answer
           friendship
           to
           the
           utmost
           :
           answerable
           to
           the
           great
           love
           he
           beares
           his
           children
           ,
           he
           hath
           provided
           great
           things
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           If
           that
           bee
           excellent
           that
           is
           long
           in
           preparing
           ,
           then
           those
           things
           which
           belong
           to
           Gods
           children
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           excellent
           :
           for
           they
           were
           preparing
           even
           before
           the
           world
           was
           .
           Salomons
           Temple
           was
           an
           excellent
           Fabrick
           ,
           it
           had
           long
           preparation
           .
           Ahasueros
           made
           a
           feast
           to
           127.
           
           Provinces
           ,
           it
           was
           long
           in
           preparing
           :
           great
           things
           have
           great
           preparation
           .
           Now
           
           these
           things
           that
           God
           intends
           his
           children
           ,
           have
           been
           preparing
           even
           from
           everlasting
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           from
           everlasting
           to
           everlasting
           :
           they
           must
           needs
           bee
           excellent
           .
           But
           before
           I
           dwell
           on
           any
           particular
           poyn●
           ,
           here
           is
           a
           question
           to
           be
           answered
           .
        
         
           If
           the
           things
           that
           God
           hath
           prepared
           for
           his
           children
           ,
           
           be
           secret
           and
           excellent
           ,
           how
           then
           come
           we
           to
           know
           them
           at
           all
           ?
        
         
           We
           come
           to
           know
           them
           1.
           by
           Divine
           Revelation
           .
           God
           must
           reveale
           them
           first
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           in
           the
           next
           vers
           .
           
             God
             hath
             revealed
             them
             by
             his
             spirit
             ▪
          
           
        
         
           The
           Spirit
           reveales
           them
           by
           way
           of
           negation
           ,
           and
           indefinitely
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           way
           of
           
           eminence
           .
           Whatsoever
           is
           excellent
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           God
           borrowes
           it
           ,
           to
           set
           out
           the
           excellencie
           of
           the
           things
           that
           hee
           hath
           provided
           for
           his
           Children
           in
           grace
           ,
           and
           glory
           .
        
         
           A
           feast
           is
           a
           comfortable
           things
           they
           are
           called
           a
           Feast
           .
           A
           Kingdome
           is
           a
           glorious
           thing
           ;
           they
           are
           called
           a
           Kingdome
           .
           Marriage
           is
           a
           sweet
           thing
           ;
           they
           are
           set
           forth
           by
           that
           ,
           by
           an
           inheritance
           ,
           and
           adoption
           of
           children
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           :
           So
           that
           all
           these
           things
           are
           taken
           to
           ●e
           shadowes
           of
           those
           things
           .
           And
           indeed
           they
           are
           but
           shadows
           ,
           the
           realitie
           is
           the
           heavenly
           kingdome
           of
           grace
           and
           glory
           :
           the
           heavenly
           riches
           ,
           the
           heavenly
           inheritance
           ,
           the
           
           heavenly
           sonship
           :
           when
           all
           these
           things
           vanish
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           :
           then
           comes
           in
           the
           true
           Kingdome
           ,
           Sonship
           ,
           and
           Inheritance
           .
        
         
           
           Againe
           ,
           2.
           wee
           know
           them
           in
           this
           world
           
             by
             way
             of
             taste
          
           :
           for
           the
           things
           of
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           there
           are
           few
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           Gods
           children
           have
           some
           experimentall
           taste
           of
           them
           in
           this
           world
           :
           God
           reserves
           not
           all
           for
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           but
           he
           gives
           a
           grape
           of
           Canaan
           in
           this
           wildernesse
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           by
           arguing
           from
           the
           lesse
           to
           the
           greater
           :
           If
           peace
           of
           conscience
           bee
           so
           sweet
           here
           ;
           what
           is
           eternall
           peace
           ?
           If
           a
           litle
           joy
           here
           bee
           so
           pleasant
           and
           comfortable
           ,
           that
           it
           makes
           
           us
           forget
           our selves
           ,
           what
           will
           bee
           that
           eternall
           joy
           there
           ?
           If
           the
           delights
           of
           a
           kingdome
           bee
           such
           ,
           that
           they
           fill
           mens
           hearts
           so
           full
           of
           contentment
           ,
           that
           oft-times
           they
           know
           not
           themselves
           ,
           what
           shall
           we
           think
           of
           that
           excellent
           kingdom
           ?
           So
           by
           way
           of
           taste
           and
           rellish
           ,
           we
           may
           rise
           from
           these
           pettie
           things
           ,
           to
           those
           excellent
           things
           ,
           which
           indeed
           are
           scarce
           a
           beame
           ,
           scarce
           a
           drop
           of
           those
           excellencies
           .
        
         
           If
           Peter
           and
           Iohn
           when
           they
           were
           in
           the
           mountain
           ,
           were
           not
           their
           owne
           men
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           but
           a
           glimpse
           ,
           but
           a
           little
           glorie
           of
           Christ
           manifested
           in
           the
           mount
           ,
           what
           shal
           we
           think
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           the
           fulnesse
           
           of
           that
           glorious
           revelation
           ,
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           fulnesse
           of
           pleasures
           for
           ever
           ?
           How
           shall
           our
           soules
           be
           filled
           at
           that
           time
           ?
           Thus
           by
           way
           of
           rising
           from
           the
           lesser
           to
           the
           greater
           ,
           by
           tasting
           ,
           feeling
           ,
           and
           by
           divine
           revelation
           ,
           wee
           may
           know
           in
           some
           measure
           the
           excellencie
           of
           those
           things
           prepared
           for
           us
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           cleare
           this
           thing
           more
           fully
           ,
           
           know
           that
           there
           are
           three
           degrees
           of
           revelation
           .
        
         
           
             First
             there
             must
             bee
             a
             revelation
             of
             the
             things
             themselves
             ,
             by
             word
             ,
             and
             writing
             ,
             or
             speech
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           as
           we
           know
           not
           the
           minde
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           either
           by
           speech
           ,
           or
           writing
           :
           so
           there
           must
           
           bee
           a
           revelation
           of
           these
           things
           ;
           or
           else
           the
           wit
           of
           Angels
           could
           never
           have
           devised
           ,
           how
           to
           reconcile
           Justice
           and
           Mercie
           ,
           by
           infinite
           wisedome
           ;
           by
           sending
           a
           Mediator
           to
           procure
           peace
           ,
           God-man
           ,
           to
           worke
           our
           salvation
           .
           Therefore
           wee
           could
           not
           know
           them
           without
           a
           revelation
           ,
           and
           discoverie
           outward
           :
           this
           is
           the
           first
           degree
           that
           wee
           may
           call
           Revelation
           by
           scripture
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           Who
           could
           discover
           those
           things
           that
           are
           meerly
           supernaturall
           ,
           but
           God
           himselfe
           ?
        
         
           Then
           againe
           2.
           when
           they
           are
           revealed
           by
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           men
           that
           have
           a
           function
           to
           unfold
           the
           unsearchable
           riches
           
           of
           Christ
           ,
           by
           the
           ministerie
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           they
           are
           hidden
           riddles
           still
           ,
           to
           a
           company
           of
           carnall
           men
           .
           Put
           case
           the
           vaile
           be
           taken
           off
           from
           the
           things
           themselves
           ;
           yet
           if
           the
           vaile
           bee
           over
           the
           soule
           ,
           the
           understanding
           ,
           will
           ,
           and
           affections
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           apprehension
           of
           them
           :
           therefore
           
             there
             must
             bee
             a
             second
             revelation
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God.
          
           Ofnecessitie
           this
           must
           bee
           :
           for
           even
           as
           the
           Apostle
           sayth
           in
           this
           Chapter
           ,
           
             None
             knoweth
             the
             minde
             of
             Man
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             the
             spirit
             that
             is
             in
             Man
             :
          
           so
           none
           knoweth
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God.
           What
           is
           the
           Gospel
           without
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           discover
           the
           minde
           of
           
           God
           to
           us
           ?
           We
           know
           not
           the
           good
           meaning
           of
           God
           to
           us
           in
           particular
           :
           
           wee
           know
           in
           generall
           that
           such
           things
           are
           revealed
           in
           scripture
           :
           but
           what
           is
           that
           to
           us
           ,
           if
           Christ
           bee
           not
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           God
           our
           Father
           ?
           unlesse
           we
           can
           say
           as
           S.
           Paul
           sayth
           ,
           
             He
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             gave
             himselfe
             for
             mee
             .
          
           Therefore
           you
           see
           a
           necessitie
           of
           revelation
           by
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           is
           not
           all
           that
           is
           here
           meant
           ,
           there
           is
           3ly
           a
           higher
           discovery
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           in
           heaven
           ▪
           that
           that
           is
           revealed
           here
           ,
           is
           but
           in
           part
           .
           and
           thereupon
           if
           wee
           believe
           ,
           wee
           believe
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           and
           wee
           love
           but
           in
           part
           ,
           If
           our
           knowledge
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           ground
           of
           all
           other
           graces
           and
           affections
           ,
           
           be
           imperfect
           ,
           all
           that
           followes
           must
           needs
           bee
           imperfect
           also
           .
           Therefore
           St.
           Iohn
           sayth
           ,
           
           
             We
             know
             that
             wee
             are
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             appeares
             not
             what
             we
             shall
             bee
             .
          
           What
           we
           shall
           be
           in
           heaven
           it
           doth
           not
           appeare
           now
           ;
           there
           must
           bee
           a
           further
           revelation
           ,
           and
           that
           will
           bee
           hereafter
           ,
           when
           our
           soules
           shall
           bee
           united
           together
           with
           our
           bodies
           :
           and
           then
           indeed
           our
           eyes
           shall
           see
           ,
           our
           ears
           heare
           ,
           and
           hearts
           shall
           conceive
           those
           things
           that
           while
           wee
           are
           here
           in
           the
           wombe
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           wee
           neither
           can
           see
           nor
           heare
           ,
           nor
           understand
           ,
           more
           than
           the
           childe
           in
           the
           wombe
           of
           the
           mother
           can
           conceive
           the
           excellencies
           in
           this
           civill
           life
           .
           Thus
           we
           see
           
           these
           truths
           a
           little
           more
           unfolded
           .
           I
           will
           now
           adde
           somewhat
           to
           make
           use
           of
           what
           hath
           been
           spoken
           .
        
         
           First
           of
           all
           therefore
           for
           matter
           of
           instruction
           ,
           
           if
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           that
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Gospell
           bee
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           without
           a
           revelation
           from
           God
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           bee
           knowen
           ,
           then
           we
           see
           ,
           that
           
             there
             is
             no
             principle
             at
             all
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             nature
             .
          
           There
           is
           not
           a
           sparke
           of
           light
           ,
           or
           any
           inclination
           to
           the
           Gospell
           but
           it
           is
           meerly
           above
           nature
           :
           for
           hee
           removes
           here
           ,
           all
           naturall
           wayes
           of
           knowing
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           eye
           ,
           eare
           ,
           &
           understanding
           :
           therfore
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           is
           meerly
           supernaturall
           .
           For
           if
           God
           had
           not
           revealed
           it
           ,
           who
           could
           ever
           have
           devised
           
           it
           ?
           And
           when
           hee
           revealed
           it
           ,
           to
           discover
           it
           by
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           it
           is
           supernatural
           :
           but
           in
           heaven
           much
           more
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           third
           degree
           I
           spake
           of
           .
           
           Therfore
           (
           by
           the
           way
           )
           you
           may
           know
           the
           reason
           why
           so
           many
           heresies
           have
           sprung
           out
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           more
           than
           out
           of
           he
           Law
           ,
           &
           the
           misunderstāding
           of
           it
           .
           There
           are
           few
           or
           no
           heresies
           from
           that
           ,
           because
           the
           principles
           of
           the
           Law
           are
           writtē
           in
           the
           heart
           :
           men
           naturally
           know
           that
           whoredome
           ,
           and
           adulterie
           ,
           and
           filthy
           living
           ,
           &c.
           are
           sins
           ;
           men
           have
           not
           so
           quenched
           nature
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           know
           that
           those
           things
           are
           naught
           :
           therefore
           there
           have
           been
           excellent
           Law-makers
           amōg
           the
           heathens
           .
           
           But
           the
           Gospel
           is
           a
           meere
           mystery
           discoured
           out
           of
           the
           breast
           of
           God
           ,
           without
           all
           principles
           of
           nature
           :
           there
           are
           thousands
           of
           errors
           that
           are
           not
           to
           be
           reckoned
           ,
           about
           the
           nature
           ,
           the
           person
           &
           the
           benefits
           of
           Christ
           ,
           about
           justification
           ,
           and
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           free
           will
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           such
           things
           ,
           what
           a
           world
           of
           heresies
           ,
           have
           proud
           wits
           continually
           started
           up
           ?
           This
           would
           never
           have
           beene
           but
           that
           the
           Gospell
           is
           a
           thing
           above
           nature
           .
           Therefore
           when
           a
           proud
           wit
           ,
           and
           supernaturall
           knowledge
           revealed
           meete
           together
           :
           the
           proude
           heart
           stormes
           ,
           and
           loves
           to
           struggle
           ,
           and
           deviseth
           this
           thing
           and
           that
           thing
           to
           commend
           it selfe
           ,
           
           and
           hereupon
           comes
           heresies
           ,
           the
           mingling
           of
           naturall
           wit
           with
           divine
           truthes
           .
           If
           men
           had
           had
           passive
           wits
           to
           submit
           to
           divine
           truthes
           ,
           and
           to
           worke
           nothing
           out
           of
           themselves
           ,
           as
           the
           spider
           out
           of
           her
           own
           bowells
           ,
           there
           had
           not
           beene
           such
           heresies
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           their
           hearts
           meeting
           with
           supernaturall
           truthes
           ,
           their
           proud
           hearts
           mingling
           with
           it
           ,
           they
           have
           devised
           these
           errours
           that
           I
           note
           in
           the
           first
           place
           .
        
         
           Then
           againe
           if
           the
           things
           that
           wee
           have
           in
           the
           Gospell
           be
           such
           divine
           truthes
           above
           nature
           altogether
           :
           
           
             Then
             we
             must
             not
             stand
             to
             looke
             for
             reason
             too
             much
             ,
             nor
             trust
             the
             reason
             or
             wit
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             divine
             authority
             her●
             
             especially
             .
          
           For
           if
           divine
           authority
           cease
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           what
           were
           it
           ?
           nothing
           ;
           the
           law
           is
           written
           in
           mens
           hearts
           :
           but
           we
           must
           trust
           divine
           authoritie
           in
           the
           Gospel
           above
           al
           other
           portions
           of
           scripture
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           wit
           of
           any
           man
           whatsoever
           .
        
         
           The
           Church
           of
           Rome
           that
           is
           possest
           with
           a
           Spirit
           of
           pride
           ,
           and
           Ignorance
           and
           tyranny
           ;
           they
           will
           force
           knowledge
           on
           them
           that
           be
           under
           them
           ,
           from
           their
           sole
           authoritie
           ;
           
             the
             Church
             ,
             saith
             so
             ;
             and
             wee
             are
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             for
             you
             to
             know
             ,
             &c.
             and
             scriptures
             are
             so
             and
             so
          
           ;
           but
           is
           the
           Gospell
           a
           supernaturall
           mysterie
           above
           the
           capacitie
           of
           any
           man
           ?
           and
           shall
           we
           build
           upon
           the
           authoritie
           
           of
           the
           Church
           for
           these
           truthes
           ?
           oh
           no!
           there
           must
           bee
           no
           forcing
           of
           Evangelicall
           truthes
           from
           the
           authority
           or
           parts
           of
           any
           man.
           But
           these
           are
           not
           things
           that
           wee
           stand
           in
           so
           much
           need
           of
           ,
           therefore
           I
           hasten
           to
           that
           which
           is
           more
           usefull
           .
           
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Here
           then
           we
           have
           
             an
             use
             of
             direction
             how
             to
             carrie
             our selves
             in
             reading
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             studying
             holy
             truths
             ,
             especially
             the
             sacred
             mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           how
           shall
           we
           study
           them
           ?
           Wee
           thinke
           to
           breake
           into
           them
           with
           the
           engine
           of
           our
           wit
           ,
           and
           to
           understand
           them
           ,
           and
           never
           come
           to
           God
           for
           his
           spirit
           :
           God
           will
           curse
           such
           proud
           attempts
           .
           
             Who
             ●nowes
             the
             things
             of
             man
             
             but
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             man
             ?
             and
             who
             knowes
             the
             things
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ?
          
           Therefore
           in
           studying
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           let
           us
           come
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           a
           spirit
           of
           humility
           ,
           and
           meeknesse
           there
           is
           no
           breaking
           into
           these
           things
           with
           the
           strength
           of
           parts
           ;
           That
           hath
           been
           the
           ground
           of
           so
           many
           heresies
           as
           have
           beene
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           
             Only
             Christ
             〈◊〉
             the
             key
             of
             David
             that
             shutteth
             and
             no
             man
             openeth
             ,
             and
             openeth
             and
             no
             man
             shutteth
             ,
             he
             hath
             the
             key
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             the
             key
             to
             open
             the
             understanding
             .
          
           And
           to
           presse
           this
           poynt
           a
           little
           ;
           if
           eye
           hath
           not
           seene
           ,
           nor
           eare
           heard
           ,
           nor
           hath
           entred
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           to
           conceive
           ,
           the
           things
           of
           the
           
           Gospell
           without
           the
           revelation
           of
           the
           spirit
           ;
           then
           we
           must
           come
           with
           this
           mind
           ,
           when
           wee
           come
           to
           heare
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Gospell
           :
           Lord
           ,
           without
           thy
           holy
           spirit
           they
           are
           all
           as
           a
           clasped
           booke
           ,
           they
           are
           hidden
           mysteries
           to
           mee
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           revealed
           in
           the
           Gospell
           .
           If
           my
           heart
           be
           shut
           to
           them
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           hidden
           to
           me
           .
        
         
           Wee
           see
           men
           of
           excellent
           parts
           are
           enemies
           to
           that
           they
           teach
           themselves
           ,
           opposing
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Gospell
           :
           whence
           is
           all
           this
           ?
           because
           they
           thinke
           only
           the
           opening
           of
           these
           things
           makes
           them
           divines
           ,
           wheras
           without
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           sanctifying
           ,
           and
           altering
           the
           heart
           in
           some
           measure
           ,
           
           to
           tast
           ,
           and
           rellish
           these
           things
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           are
           divine
           in
           themselves
           ,
           so
           to
           have
           some
           what
           divine
           in
           the
           heart
           to
           tast
           these
           things
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           but
           that
           the
           heart
           should
           rise
           against
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           it
           doth
           :
           for
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           particulars
           ,
           you
           must
           deny
           your selfe
           in
           this
           honour
           ,
           in
           this
           pleasure
           ,
           &
           cōmoditie
           ,
           now
           you
           must
           venture
           the
           displeasure
           ▪
           of
           man
           for
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           truth
           :
           the
           heart
           riseth
           in
           scorn
           ,
           and
           loathing
           of
           divine
           truth
           :
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           particulars
           they
           know
           nothing
           as
           they
           should
           .
           For
           when
           is
           truth
           knowne
           ,
           but
           when
           in
           particulars
           wee
           stand
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           will
           neither
           betray
           it
           ,
           nor
           do
           any
           thing
           that
           doth
           not
           benefit
           a
           
           Christian
           ?
           If
           we
           have
           not
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           to
           relish
           truthes
           in
           particular
           ,
           they
           will
           doe
           us
           no
           good
           .
           And
           except
           the
           spirit
           sanctifie
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           first
           by
           these
           truthes
           ,
           the
           truth
           will
           never
           be
           understood
           by
           the
           proud
           ,
           naturall
           heart
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           Therefore
           the
           course
           that
           God
           takes
           with
           his
           children
           is
           this
           ;
           
           those
           that
           he
           meanes
           to
           have
           ;
           he
           first
           inspires
           into
           their
           hearts
           some
           desire
           to
           come
           to
           heare
           ,
           and
           attend
           upon
           the
           meanes
           of
           salvation
           ,
           to
           understand
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           then
           under
           the
           means
           of
           salvation
           ,
           he
           shines
           into
           the
           understanding
           by
           a
           heavenly
           light
           ;
           and
           inspires
           into
           the
           will
           and
           affections
           some
           
           heavenly
           inclination
           to
           this
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           to
           justification
           ,
           sanctification
           ,
           selfe-denyall
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           and
           workes
           a
           new
           life
           ,
           and
           new
           sences
           ,
           and
           upon
           them
           wrought
           under
           the
           meanes
           comes
           the
           soul
           to
           relish
           ,
           and
           to
           understand
           these
           mysteries
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           eares
           ,
           and
           the
           eies
           are
           open
           to
           see
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           never
           before
           .
           A
           holy
           man
           that
           hath
           his
           heart
           subdued
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           in
           the
           use
           of
           the
           meanes
           ,
           oh
           ,
           he
           relisheth
           the
           point
           of
           forgivenesse
           of
           sins
           ,
           hee
           relisheth
           the
           point
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           he
           studies
           it
           daily
           more
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           nearer
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           hee
           relisheth
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           joy
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           they
           are
           sweete
           
           things
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           duties
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           because
           hee
           makes
           it
           his
           maine
           busines
           to
           adorne
           his
           pro●ession
           :
           and
           to
           live
           here
           ,
           so
           ,
           as
           hee
           may
           live
           for
           ever
           hereafter
           .
           And
           this
           must
           be
           of
           necessitie
           :
           for
           marke
           out
           of
           the
           text
           ;
           If
           the
           naturall
           eye
           ,
           and
           eare
           ,
           and
           heart
           can
           never
           see
           nor
           heare
           ,
           nor
           conceive
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           must
           there
           not
           be
           a
           supernaturall
           eare
           ,
           and
           eye
           ,
           and
           heart
           put
           into
           the
           soule
           ?
           must
           not
           the
           heart
           ,
           
           and
           all
           be
           new
           molded
           againe
           ?
           If
           the
           former
           frame
           bee
           not
           sufficient
           for
           these
           things
           ,
           of
           necessitie
           it
           must
           be
           so
           .
        
         
           From
           hence
           learne
           to
           arme
           your selves
           against
           all
           scandalls
           :
           when
           ye
           see
           men
           of
           parts
           ,
           and
           account
           ,
           (
           and
           
           such
           there
           may
           be
           )
           men
           of
           deepe
           apprehensions
           ,
           and
           understanding
           in
           the
           Scripture
           for
           matter
           of
           notion
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           language
           of
           the
           Scripture
           exquisite
           ,
           and
           yet
           to
           be
           proud
           ,
           malicious
           ,
           haters
           of
           sanctity
           ,
           next
           to
           divells
           ,
           none
           greater
           ;
           consider
           what
           is
           the
           reason
           :
           either
           they
           have
           proud
           spirits
           that
           despise
           ,
           and
           neglect
           the
           meanes
           of
           salvation
           altogether
           ;
           or
           if
           they
           doe
           come
           ,
           they
           come
           as
           Iudges
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           submit
           their
           proud
           hearts
           to
           the
           sweet
           motions
           of
           the
           Spirit
           :
           stumble
           not
           at
           it
           ,
           if
           such
           men
           bee
           both
           enemies
           to
           that
           they
           teach
           themselves
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           practise
           it
           ,
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           their
           proud
           hearts
           were
           never
           subdued
           by
           the
           
           Spirit
           to
           understand
           the
           things
           they
           speake
           of
           .
           For
           such
           a
           teacher
           understands
           supernaturall
           things
           by
           a
           naturall
           light
           ,
           and
           by
           humane
           reason
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           talk
           ,
           and
           discourse
           ,
           &c.
           but
           hee
           sees
           not
           Supernaturall
           things
           by
           a
           supernaturall
           light
           ,
           divine
           things
           by
           a
           divine
           light
           .
           Therefore
           a
           poore
           soule
           that
           heares
           the
           things
           published
           by
           him
           ,
           understands
           them
           better
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           than
           he
           that
           speakes
           them
           :
           better
           indeed
           for
           his
           use
           ,
           and
           comfort
           .
           
           As
           we
           see
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           that
           can
           measure
           land
           exactly
           ;
           but
           the
           man
           that
           oweth
           the
           land
           measured
           ,
           he
           knowes
           the
           use
           of
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           delights
           in
           it
           as
           his
           owne
           :
           the
           other
           
           can
           tell
           ,
           here
           is
           so
           much
           ground
           ,
           &c.
           
           So
           some
           Divines
           ,
           they
           can
           tell
           there
           are
           such
           poynts
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           are
           raysed
           ;
           and
           they
           can
           bee
           exquisite
           in
           this
           :
           but
           what
           profite
           have
           they
           by
           it
           ?
        
         
           The
           poore
           soule
           that
           heares
           these
           things
           ,
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           hee
           can
           say
           ,
           these
           are
           mine
           ,
           as
           the
           man
           for
           whom
           the
           ground
           is
           measured
           .
           As
           it
           is
           with
           those
           that
           come
           to
           a
           Feast
           ,
           the
           Physitian
           comes
           ,
           and
           sayes
           ,
           this
           is
           wholsome
           ,
           and
           good
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           good
           for
           this
           and
           that
           ,
           but
           eates
           nothing
           :
           others
           that
           know
           not
           these
           things
           ,
           they
           eare
           the
           meate
           ,
           
           and
           are
           nourished
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           :
           so
           when
           such
           men
           discourse
           
           of
           this
           and
           that
           ,
           a
           poore
           man
           that
           hath
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           he
           relisheth
           these
           things
           ,
           as
           his
           owne
           ;
           the
           other
           goes
           away
           ,
           onely
           discourseth
           as
           a
           Philosopher
           of
           the
           meate
           ,
           and
           eates
           nothing
           .
        
         
           And
           therfore
           when
           you
           read
           &
           heare
           these
           things
           ,
           content
           not
           your selves
           with
           the
           first
           degree
           of
           revelation
           :
           no
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           enough
           ;
           when
           you
           have
           done
           that
           ,
           desire
           of
           God
           to
           joyne
           his
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           give
           you
           spirituall
           eyes
           ,
           and
           hearts
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           close
           with
           Divine
           truths
           ,
           and
           be
           divine
           as
           the
           truths
           are
           ;
           that
           there
           may
           bee
           a
           consent
           of
           the
           heart
           with
           the
           truth
           :
           then
           the
           word
           of
           God
           will
           be
           sweet
           indeed
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           here
           we
           see
           this
           
           divine
           truth
           ,
           That
           a
           man
           when
           he
           hath
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           knowes
           things
           otherwise
           than
           hee
           did
           know
           them
           before
           ,
           though
           he
           did
           not
           know
           them
           by
           outward
           revelation
           of
           hearing
           and
           reading
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           hee
           believes
           them
           otherwise
           than
           he
           did
           before
           :
           he
           sees
           them
           by
           a
           new
           light
           .
           It
           is
           not
           the
           same
           knowledge
           that
           an
           unregenerate
           man
           hath
           ,
           
           with
           that
           he
           hath
           after
           ,
           when
           God
           workes
           upon
           his
           heart
           :
           for
           then
           it
           is
           a
           divine
           supernatural
           knowledge
           .
           And
           it
           is
           not
           the
           same
           faith
           ,
           and
           beliefe
           :
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           raiseth
           a
           man
           up
           in
           a
           degree
           of
           creatures
           above
           other
           men
           ,
           as
           other
           men
           are
           above
           beasts
           :
           hee
           gives
           new
           eyes
           ,
           new
           ears
           ,
           &
           
           a
           new
           heart
           ;
           
           he
           moulds
           him
           anew
           every
           way
           .
           Therefore
           you
           have
           good
           men
           ,
           somtimes
           wonder
           at
           themselves
           (
           when
           God
           hath
           touched
           their
           hearts
           )
           that
           they
           have
           had
           such
           shallow
           conceits
           of
           this
           and
           that
           truth
           before
           .
           Now
           they
           see
           that
           they
           were
           in
           the
           darke
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           in
           a
           dampe
           before
           ,
           that
           they
           conceived
           things
           to
           be
           so
           and
           so
           ,
           and
           thought
           themselves
           some
           body
           ;
           but
           when
           God
           opens
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           takes
           away
           the
           skales
           ,
           and
           lets
           them
           see
           things
           in
           their
           proper
           light
           ,
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           by
           a
           heavenly
           light
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           heavenly
           eye
           ;
           they
           wonder
           at
           their
           former
           foolishnesse
           in
           divinity
           ,
           especially
           so
           farre
           as
           concernes
           
           the
           Gospell
           :
           for
           there
           is
           more
           in
           the
           Scripture
           then
           pure
           supernaturall
           divinity
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           other
           arts
           in
           the
           Scripture
           .
        
         
           The
           Gospell
           I
           say
           is
           a
           knowledge
           not
           of
           naturall
           men
           ,
           
           or
           great
           wits
           ,
           but
           of
           holy
           sanctified
           men
           .
           Therefore
           we
           must
           not
           think
           that
           these
           things
           may
           be
           known
           by
           nature
           ,
           &c.
           
           It
           is
           a
           sacred
           knowledge
           so
           much
           as
           will
           bring
           us
           to
           heaven
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           knowledge
           of
           holy
           men
           ,
           that
           have
           their
           hearts
           brought
           to
           love
           and
           tast
           ,
           and
           relish
           that
           they
           know
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           though
           a
           company
           of
           men
           of
           great
           partes
           live
           naughtily
           ,
           they
           are
           no
           true
           divines
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           no
           
           true
           knowledge
           .
           The
           divell
           is
           no
           divine
           ,
           nor
           a
           wicked
           man
           properly
           ;
           though
           hee
           can
           discourse
           of
           such
           things
           ,
           yet
           he
           is
           not
           properly
           a
           divine
           :
           because
           he
           knowes
           not
           things
           by
           a
           divine
           light
           ,
           or
           heavenly
           things
           by
           a
           heavenly
           light
           .
           The
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           knowledge
           of
           sanctified
           ,
           holy
           men
           :
           but
           to
           come
           neerer
           to
           our
           practise
           .
        
         
           
             If
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
          
           
           
             nor
             hath
             entered
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             conceive
             those
             things
             that
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             his
             :
          
           Then
           let
           us
           make
           this
           the
           rule
           of
           our
           esteeme
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           ill
           ,
           make
           it
           a
           rule
           of
           valuation
           .
           The
           Apostle
           here
           you
           see
           ,
           hath
           a
           ranke
           
           of
           things
           above
           the
           sight
           of
           the
           eye
           ,
           or
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           eare
           ,
           or
           the
           conceiving
           of
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           :
           if
           there
           be
           such
           a
           ranke
           of
           things
           above
           this
           ;
           then
           the
           greatest
           ills
           are
           those
           that
           eye
           hath
           not
           seene
           ,
           nor
           eare
           heard
           ,
           nor
           hath
           entred
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           :
           and
           indeed
           they
           are
           so
           .
           Wee
           grieve
           at
           the
           Ague
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Stone
           ,
           and
           the
           Goute
           ,
           they
           are
           grievous
           things
           indeed
           ;
           oh
           !
           but
           what
           bee
           these
           things
           that
           wee
           feele
           ,
           and
           see
           ,
           to
           those
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           that
           wee
           cannot
           apprehend
           for
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           them
           ?
           The
           torments
           of
           hell
           wee
           cannot
           conceive
           ,
           and
           understand
           them
           here
           :
           for
           it
           is
           indeed
           to
           bee
           in
           hell
           it selfe
           ,
           to
           conceive
           what
           hell
           
           is
           :
           and
           therfore
           when
           God
           enlargeth
           mens
           spirits
           to
           see
           them
           ,
           they
           make
           away
           themselves
           .
           And
           so
           for
           the
           greatest
           good
           ;
           these
           goods
           here
           ,
           this
           outward
           glory
           ,
           we
           can
           see
           through
           it
           .
           Christ
           could
           see
           through
           all
           the
           glory
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           the
           Divell
           shewed
           him
           .
           And
           these
           are
           things
           that
           wee
           can
           heare
           of
           ,
           and
           here
           the
           utmost
           that
           can
           be
           spoken
           of
           them
           :
           therefore
           surely
           they
           are
           not
           the
           greatest
           good
           ,
           there
           are
           more
           excellent
           things
           than
           they
           ,
           because
           the
           eye
           sees
           them
           ,
           the
           eare
           heares
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           understanding
           can
           conceive
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           there
           be
           things
           that
           the
           eye
           hath
           not
           seene
           ,
           nor
           eare
           heard
           ,
           not
           the
           soule
           conceived
           ;
           
           and
           those
           bee
           the
           joyes
           of
           heaven
           .
           
           And
           thereupon
           (
           to
           descend
           to
           practise
           )
           if
           this
           bee
           a
           rule
           to
           value
           things
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           things
           are
           transcendent
           ,
           beyond
           sence
           and
           comprehension
           :
           then
           shall
           I
           for
           those
           things
           that
           I
           can
           see
           ,
           &
           can
           heare
           ,
           and
           feele
           ,
           and
           understand
           ,
           shall
           I
           lose
           those
           excellent
           good
           things
           ,
           tha●
           
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seen
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ?
             &c.
          
           Is
           not
           this
           desperate
           folly
           ,
           to
           venture
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           best
           things
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           transcendent
           things
           ,
           that
           are
           above
           the
           capacitie
           of
           the
           greatest
           reaches
           of
           the
           world
           ?
           shall
           I
           lose
           all
           for
           pettie
           poore
           things
           ,
           that
           are
           within
           my
           owne
           reach
           and
           compasse
           ?
        
         
           How
           foolish
           therefore
           
           are
           those
           that
           are
           given
           to
           pleasures
           !
           they
           feele
           the
           pleasure
           indeed
           ;
           but
           the
           sting
           comes
           after
           .
           They
           delight
           in
           those
           ill
           things
           that
           they
           can
           heare
           ,
           and
           heare
           al
           that
           can
           be
           spoken
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           never
           thinke
           of
           the
           excellent
           things
           that
           eye
           hath
           not
           seen
           ,
           nor
           eare
           heard
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Let
           this
           make
           us
           in
           love
           with
           divine
           truthes
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           with
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Scripture
           that
           promiseth
           salvation
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           graces
           ,
           and
           priviledges
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           they
           are
           above
           our
           reach
           .
           Wee
           study
           other
           things
           ,
           we
           can
           reach
           them
           ,
           we
           can
           reach
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Law
           by
           long
           study
           ,
           and
           the
           mysteries
           of
           physicke
           ,
           
           and
           to
           the
           mysteries
           of
           trades
           by
           understanding
           ,
           &
           when
           men
           have
           done
           all
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           fooles
           in
           the
           maine
           ;
           Solomons
           fooles
           :
           they
           may
           do
           al
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           be
           wise
           for
           particular
           things
           ,
           by
           particular
           reaches
           of
           that
           which
           eie
           hath
           seen
           ,
           and
           eare
           heard
           ,
           &c.
           and
           then
           for
           the
           best
           things
           that
           are
           above
           the
           capacitie
           of
           men
           ,
           they
           may
           die
           empty
           of
           all
           ,
           
           and
           goe
           to
           the
           place
           o●
           the
           damned
           .
           To
           bee
           wise
           to
           Salvation
           is
           the
           best
           wisdome
           .
        
         
           What
           a
           pittifull
           case
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           God
           should
           give
           us
           our
           understandings
           for
           better
           things
           then
           wee
           can
           see
           or
           heare
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           yet
           we
           imploy
           thē
           in
           things
           of
           the
           world
           wholly
           ?
           Let
           us
           
           not
           doe
           as
           some
           shallow
           ,
           proud
           heads
           ,
           that
           regard
           not
           divine
           things
           ;
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           they
           will
           not
           vouchsafe
           to
           read
           once
           a
           day
           ,
           perhaps
           not
           once
           a
           weeke
           ;
           nay
           ,
           some
           scarce
           have
           a
           Bible
           in
           their
           studies
           .
           For
           shame
           ,
           shall
           we
           be
           so
           Atheisticall
           ?
           when
           God
           hath
           provided
           such
           excellent
           things
           conteined
           in
           this
           booke
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Testament
           ,
           shall
           wee
           slight
           these
           excellent
           things
           for
           knowledge
           that
           shall
           perish
           with
           us
           ?
           as
           St.
           Paul
           saith
           before
           the
           Text
           :
           the
           knowledge
           of
           all
           other
           things
           is
           perishing
           ,
           knowledge
           of
           perishing
           men
           .
           Learne
           on
           earth
           that
           that
           will
           abide
           in
           heaven
           ,
           
           sayth
           
             S.
             Austin
          
           .
           If
           wee
           bee
           wise
           ,
           let
           us
           know
           those
           
           things
           on
           earth
           ,
           that
           the
           comfort
           of
           them
           may
           abide
           with
           us
           in
           heaven
           .
           Therefore
           let
           us
           be
           stirred
           up
           to
           value
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           the
           mysteries
           of
           salvation
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           they
           are
           things
           that
           
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             Eare
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Nay
           ,
           I
           say
           more
           ,
           that
           little
           that
           wee
           have
           here
           ,
           by
           hearing
           truths
           unfolded
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           slides
           into
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           workes
           with
           them
           :
           there
           is
           that
           peace
           that
           a
           man
           hath
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           in
           the
           unfolding
           of
           the
           poynt
           of
           Iustification
           ,
           or
           Adoption
           ,
           or
           any
           divine
           comfort
           ,
           that
           it
           breeds
           such
           inward
           peace
           and
           joy
           as
           is
           unspeakable
           and
           glorious
           .
           All
           that
           we
           have
           in
           the
           world
           is
           not
           
           worth
           those
           little
           beginings
           that
           are
           wrought
           by
           the
           hearing
           of
           the
           word
           of
           God
           here
           .
           If
           the
           first
           fruits
           here
           be
           joy
           oftimes
           unspeakable
           ,
           and
           glorious
           ,
           if
           the
           first
           fruits
           be
           peace
           that
           passeth
           understanding
           ;
           what
           will
           the
           consūmation
           ,
           and
           perfection
           of
           these
           things
           be
           at
           that
           day
           ?
        
         
           Againe
           here
           you
           see
           a
           ground
           of
           the
           wonderfull
           patience
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           .
           
           You
           wonder
           that
           they
           would
           suffer
           their
           bodies
           to
           be
           torne
           ,
           and
           have
           their
           soules
           severed
           so
           violently
           from
           their
           bodies
           :
           Alas
           ;
           cease
           to
           wonder
           ;
           when
           they
           had
           a
           sence
           wrought
           in
           them
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           of
           the
           things
           that
           eye
           hath
           not
           seene
           ,
           nor
           eare
           heard
           .
           
           If
           a
           man
           should
           have
           asked
           them
           why
           they
           wold
           suffer
           their
           bodies
           to
           be
           misused
           thus
           when
           they
           might
           have
           redeemed
           all
           this
           with
           a
           little
           quiet
           ?
           oh
           !
           they
           would
           have
           answered
           presently
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           them
           have
           done
           ;
           wee
           suffer
           these
           things
           in
           our
           bodies
           ,
           
           and
           in
           our
           sences
           ,
           for
           those
           that
           are
           above
           our
           sences
           ,
           wee
           know
           there
           are
           things
           layd
           up
           for
           us
           that
           eye
           hath
           not
           seene
           ,
           nor
           eare
           heard
           ,
           &c.
           
           What
           doe
           you
           tell
           us
           of
           this
           torment
           ,
           and
           that
           torment
           ?
           we
           shall
           have
           more
           glory
           in
           heaven
           then
           wee
           can
           have
           misery
           here
           :
           for
           wee
           can
           see
           this
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           an
           end
           of
           it
           ▪
           but
           wee
           shall
           have
           joy
           that
           eye
           hath
           not
           seene
           ,
           nor
           eare
           heard
           ,
           &c.
           As
           St.
           Paul
           most
           
           Divinely
           in
           diverse
           places
           in
           Rom.
           8.
           
           the
           things
           that
           wee
           suffer
           here
           are
           not
           
             Worthy
             of
             the
             glory
             that
             shall
             be
             revealed
             .
          
           Therefore
           let
           us
           not
           wonder
           so
           much
           at
           their
           patience
           as
           to
           lay
           up
           this
           ground
           of
           patience
           against
           an
           evill
           day
           when
           we
           may
           be
           drawne
           to
           seale
           the
           truth
           with
           our
           blood
           .
           By
           the
           way
           learne
           what
           Popery
           is
           ,
           
           they
           thinke
           to
           merit
           by
           their
           doing
           ,
           but
           especially
           by
           their
           sufferings
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           ill
           doers
           ,
           and
           suffer
           for
           their
           demerits
           ;
           this
           is
           their
           glory
           .
           Shall
           those
           stayned
           good
           workes
           (
           put
           case
           they
           were
           good
           workes
           ,
           they
           be
           defiled
           ,
           and
           stayned
           ,
           and
           as
           menstruous
           cloathes
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           Isaiah
           64.
           )
           
           shall
           they
           merit
           
           the
           glory
           to
           bee
           revealed
           ,
           that
           is
           so
           great
           that
           eye
           hath
           not
           seene
           ,
           &c.
           
           What
           proportion
           is
           there
           ?
           In
           merit
           there
           must
           be
           a
           proportion
           betweene
           the
           deed
           done
           ,
           
           and
           the
           glory
           :
           what
           proportion
           is
           there
           betweene
           stayned
           imperfect
           defiled
           workes
           ,
           and
           the
           glory
           to
           bee
           revealed
           ?
           Should
           not
           our
           lives
           be
           almost
           angecall
           ?
           
             What
             manner
             of
             men
             should
             wee
             be
             in
             all
             holy
             conversation
             ,
          
           Considering
           what
           things
           are
           layd
           up
           in
           heavē
           ,
           &
           we
           have
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           them
           here
           ?
           Can
           men
           be
           too
           holy
           and
           exact
           in
           their
           lives
           ,
           that
           looke
           for
           things
           ,
           that
           eye
           hath
           not
           seene
           ,
           nor
           eare
           heard
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           wonder
           at
           the
           stupiditie
           ,
           and
           hellish
           pride
           ,
           and
           
           malice
           of
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           that
           thinke
           any
           man
           can
           be
           too
           exact
           in
           the
           maine
           duties
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           
           in
           the
           expression
           of
           their
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           obedience
           of
           their
           lives
           ,
           in
           abstinence
           from
           the
           filthinesse
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           Can
           a
           man
           that
           lookes
           for
           these
           excellent
           transcendent
           things
           ,
           be
           too
           careful
           of
           his
           life
           ?
           I
           beseech
           you
           your selves
           be
           Judges
           .
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           first
           Sermon
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           HIDDEN
           SECRETS
           Revealed
           by
           the
           GOSPEL
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Sermon
           .
        
         
           
             I.
             COR.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           THE
           Apostle
           sets
           out
           the
           Gospell
           here
           with
           all
           the
           commendations
           that
           any
           skill
           in
           the
           world
           can
           be
           commended
           by
           .
           
           From
           the
           authour
           of
           it
           ,
           God.
           From
           the
           depth
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           Wisedome
           ,
           in
           a
           mystery
           ,
           
             hidden
             wisedome
          
           .
           From
           the
           antiquity
           
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           
             ordained
             before
             the
             world
             was
          
           .
           From
           the
           benefite
           and
           use
           of
           it
           ,
           
             for
             our
             glory
             .
             God
             is
             content
             his
             wisedome
             should
             be
             honoured
             in
             glorifying
             us
             ,
             such
             is
             his
             love
             .
          
           And
           then
           when
           it
           was
           revealed
           ,
           that
           none
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           world
           (
           he
           meanes
           not
           onely
           commanding
           Potentates
           ,
           but
           he
           being
           a
           scholar
           himself
           ,
           esteemed
           Philosophers
           ,
           Pharisees
           ,
           and
           learned
           men
           to
           be
           Princes
           :
           because
           the
           excellencie
           of
           a
           man
           is
           in
           the
           refined
           part
           of
           man
           his
           soul
           )
           none
           of
           these
           Princes
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
           for
           all
           their
           skill
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           knew
           this
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           verse
           hee
           shewes
           the
           reason
           why
           
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           He
           removes
           knowledge
           ,
           by
           removing
           
           the
           way
           and
           means
           of
           knowledge
           .
           The
           meanes
           of
           knowledge
           in
           this
           world
           is
           by
           the
           passage
           and
           entrance
           of
           the
           sences
           :
           Now
           this
           heavenly
           mystery
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           it
           is
           such
           a
           knowledge
           as
           doth
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           soule
           by
           the
           sences
           .
        
         
           The
           poynts
           we
           propounded
           ,
           
           were
           these
           ,
           
             I
             That
             God
             hath
             a
             people
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             whom
             he
             favours
             in
             a
             speciall
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           secondly
           ,
           
             For
             these
             
             that
             he
             accounts
             his
             friends
             he
             hath
             prepared
             great
             matters
             .
          
        
         
           Kings
           prepare
           great
           matters
           for
           those
           they
           meane
           to
           advance
           :
           what
           shall
           wee
           thinke
           then
           God
           will
           doe
           for
           his
           friends
           ?
        
         
           Now
           these
           things
           prepared
           ,
           
           they
           are
           great
           matters
           
           indeed
           ,
           for
           in
           the
           third
           place
           they
           are
           such
           as
           
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           And
           then
           in
           the
           fourth
           place
           the
           disposition
           ,
           and
           qualification
           of
           those
           for
           whom
           God
           hath
           prepared
           such
           great
           matters
           ,
           it
           is
           for
           those
           that
           love
           him
           ,
           not
           for
           his
           enemies
           ,
           or
           for
           all
           men
           indifferently
           ,
           but
           for
           those
           that
           love
           him
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           second
           I
           spake
           in
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           I
           wil
           not
           now
           stand
           to
           speake
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           enlarge
           my selfe
           in
           the
           two
           last
           .
        
         
           
             The
             things
             that
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             them
             that
             love
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             are
             such
             excellent
             things
             ,
             as
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           He
           meanes
           the
           naturall
           eye
           ,
           and
           eare
           ,
           
           and
           understanding
           or
           heart
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           There
           bee
           3.
           degrees
           of
           discovery
           of
           heavenly
           things
           .
        
         
           First
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           are
           hid
           to
           them
           that
           are
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           secondly
           ,
           in
           
           the
           spirituall
           meaning
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           are
           hid
           to
           carnall
           men
           in
           the
           Church
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           thirdly
           ,
           in
           regard
           
           of
           the
           full
           comprehension
           of
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           indeed
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           are
           reserved
           for
           heaven
           :
           wee
           have
           but
           a
           little
           glimpse
           of
           them
           ,
           a
           little
           light
           into
           them
           in
           this
           world
           .
           Now
           in
           this
           place
           is
           meant
           the
           things
           that
           are
           discovered
           
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           especially
           as
           they
           are
           apprehended
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           consummation
           of
           them
           in
           heaven
           .
           For
           they
           differ
           onely
           in
           degree
           ,
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           heavenly
           things
           in
           the
           Gospell
           here
           the
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           graces
           ,
           and
           comforts
           of
           Gods
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           consummation
           of
           them
           in
           heaven
           .
           And
           wee
           may
           reason
           from
           the
           lesser
           to
           the
           greater
           ,
           if
           so
           be
           that
           a
           naturall
           man
           ,
           (
           though
           hee
           have
           naturall
           eyes
           ,
           and
           eares
           ,
           and
           wits
           about
           him
           )
           cannot
           conceive
           the
           hidden
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           
           spiritually
           with
           application
           :
           much
           more
           unable
           is
           he
           ,
           and
           much
           lesse
           can
           hee
           conceive
           those
           things
           of
           a
           better
           life
           .
           Now
           the
           things
           
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           the
           priviledges
           ,
           the
           graces
           and
           comforts
           which
           Christ
           the
           spring
           and
           head
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           in
           whom
           all
           are
           ,
           and
           whence
           we
           have
           all
           ,
           cannot
           be
           comprehended
           by
           a
           naturall
           man
           ,
           he
           can
           discourse
           of
           them
           as
           far
           as
           his
           natural
           wit
           conceives
           them
           ;
           but
           not
           understand
           heavenly
           things
           in
           their
           owne
           light
           as
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           as
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           
           They
           can
           talke
           of
           repentance
           (
           that
           wee
           commonly
           speake
           of
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           mystery
           )
           but
           notwithstanding
           who
           knowes
           repentance
           by
           the
           light
           proper
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           hath
           sinne
           discovered
           to
           him
           in
           its
           owne
           colours
           ?
           H●
           knowes
           what
           it
           is
           to
           grieve
           for
           sin
           .
           
           The
           sicke
           man
           knowes
           what
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           sicke
           :
           the
           Phisitian
           knows
           it
           by
           definition
           ,
           by
           books
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           can
           inlarge
           it
           :
           but
           if
           he
           be
           not
           sicke
           ,
           the
           sicke
           patient
           will
           speake
           to
           better
           purpose
           .
           So
           there
           is
           a
           mysteryin
           the
           common
           things
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ;
           repentance
           ,
           and
           griefe
           for
           sinne
           .
           A
           holy
           man
           feels
           it
           another
           matter
           because
           he
           feeles
           sinne
           discovered
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           :
           
           and
           so
           in
           faith
           ,
           in
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           every
           grace
           of
           the
           Gospell
           is
           a
           mystery
           .
           If
           one
           come
           to
           the
           schoolemen
           ,
           they
           will
           tell
           you
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           dispute
           learnedly
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           deduce
           this
           from
           that
           :
           but
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           be
           in
           extremitie
           ?
           when
           the
           terrours
           of
           
           the
           Lord
           are
           upon
           him
           ,
           when
           he
           comes
           to
           use
           it
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           meere
           stranger
           to
           it
           :
           to
           cast
           himselfe
           being
           a
           sinfull
           creature
           into
           the
           armes
           of
           Gods
           mercy
           ,
           hee
           cannot
           doe
           it
           without
           a
           further
           light
           of
           the
           Spirit
           discovering
           the
           hidden
           love
           of
           GOD
           to
           him
           in
           particular
           ;
           and
           so
           for
           other
           graces
           .
           Therefore
           they
           do
           but
           speake
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           (
           men
           that
           are
           unsanctified
           )
           as
           a
           blind
           man
           doth
           of
           colours
           ,
           they
           inwardly
           scorne
           the
           truth
           they
           speake
           of
           :
           and
           those
           to
           whom
           they
           speake
           ,
           if
           by
           the
           power
           of
           Gods
           Spirit
           they
           come
           to
           profit
           by
           the
           things
           they
           teach
           ,
           if
           themselves
           be
           carnall
           ,
           
           they
           hate
           them
           .
           A
           carnall
           man
           believes
           not
           a
           
           whit
           of
           what
           hee
           sayth
           :
           hee
           hath
           onely
           a
           common
           light
           for
           the
           good
           of
           others
           :
           a
           common
           illumination
           to
           understand
           and
           discover
           things
           ,
           and
           a
           doctrinall
           gift
           to
           unfold
           things
           for
           other
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           themselves
           :
           for
           themselves
           they
           scorne
           them
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           lives
           &
           conversations
           ;
           and
           they
           will
           speake
           as
           much
           ,
           when
           it
           comes
           to
           selfe-deniall
           in
           preferment
           ,
           in
           pleasures
           ,
           in
           anything
           that
           is
           gainfull
           :
           tush
           tell
           him
           what
           hee
           hath
           taught
           ,
           or
           what
           hee
           knowes
           out
           of
           the
           booke
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           cares
           not
           ,
           hee
           knowes
           them
           onely
           by
           a
           common
           light
           :
           
           but
           for
           a
           particular
           heavenly
           light
           with
           application
           ,
           and
           taste
           to
           himself
           ,
           
           springing
           from
           an
           alteration
           by
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           hee
           never
           knowes
           them
           so
           .
           Therefore
           content
           not
           thy selfe
           with
           a
           common
           light
           :
           for
           together
           with
           our
           understanding
           ,
           God
           alters
           the
           taste
           of
           the
           whole
           soule
           :
           he
           gives
           a
           new
           eye
           ,
           a
           new
           eare
           ,
           to
           see
           and
           heare
           to
           purpose
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           heart
           to
           conceive
           things
           in
           another
           manner
           than
           he
           did
           before
           .
        
         
           But
           you
           will
           aske
           ,
           How
           can
           a
           godly
           man
           know
           them
           at
           all
           ,
           seeing
           
             eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           I
           answer
           :
           First
           ,
           
           the
           things
           of
           another
           life
           (
           as
           wee
           see
           here
           )
           are
           knowne
           by
           negation
           ,
           as
           God
           is
           ,
           
           by
           way
           of
           removing
           imperfections
           .
           The
           naturall
           eye
           sees
           them
           not
           ,
           nor
           the
           naturall
           eare
           
           heares
           them
           not
           ,
           &c.
           no
           ,
           nor
           the
           spirituall
           eye
           ,
           nor
           eare
           ,
           in
           a
           full
           measure
           :
           so
           things
           transcendent
           ,
           that
           are
           above
           the
           reach
           of
           man
           ,
           are
           described
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           by
           the
           way
           of
           denial
           ,
           which
           is
           one
           good
           way
           of
           knowledge
           .
        
         
           That
           
             yee
             may
             know
             the
             love
             of
             God
             that
             is
             above
             knowledge
             ,
          
           sayth
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
           Ephes.
           3.
           that
           yee
           may
           know
           it
           more
           and
           more
           :
           but
           it
           is
           above
           all
           knowledge
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           perfection
           of
           it
           .
           As
           a
           man
           may
           see
           the
           sea
           ,
           but
           hee
           cannot
           comprehend
           the
           sea
           :
           hee
           may
           be
           much
           delighted
           in
           seeing
           the
           sea
           ,
           but
           hee
           sees
           neither
           the
           bottome
           nor
           the
           bankes
           ,
           he
           cannot
           comprehend
           such
           a
           vaste
           body
           :
           
           he
           may
           see
           the
           heavens
           ,
           but
           hee
           cannot
           comprehend
           them
           .
           So
           a
           man
           may
           know
           the
           things
           when
           they
           are
           revealed
           ,
           but
           hee
           cannot
           comprehend
           them
           :
           apprehension
           is
           one
           thing
           ,
           and
           comprehension
           is
           another
           ;
           there
           may
           be
           apprehension
           in
           a
           poore
           degree
           ,
           sutable
           to
           the
           capacitie
           of
           the
           soule
           here
           :
           but
           alas
           it
           is
           farre
           from
           the
           comprehension
           that
           we
           shall
           have
           in
           heaven
           .
           
           That
           is
           one
           way
           of
           knowing
           them
           by
           way
           of
           negation
           ,
           and
           deniall
           of
           imperfections
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           secondly
           ,
           
           they
           
           are
           knowne
           (
           as
           wee
           call
           it
           )
           by
           way
           of
           eminence
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           comparing
           them
           with
           other
           things
           ,
           and
           preferring
           them
           before
           all
           other
           
           excellencies
           whatsoever
           ;
           as
           wee
           may
           see
           the
           sunne
           in
           water
           by
           resemblance
           :
           for
           God
           borrowes
           from
           nature
           termes
           to
           set
           out
           grace
           ,
           and
           glory
           ,
           because
           God
           will
           speake
           in
           our
           language
           ,
           for
           they
           are
           called
           a
           Kingdome
           and
           a
           feast
           ,
           and
           a
           crowne
           by
           way
           of
           comparison
           .
           Shallow
           men
           thinke
           there
           is
           a
           great
           deale
           in
           a
           kingdome
           ;
           
           and
           indeed
           so
           there
           is
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           .
           There
           is
           great
           matters
           in
           a
           crowne
           ,
           in
           the
           feasts
           of
           kings
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           but
           alas
           these
           be
           shaddowes
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           Rhetoricke
           or
           Amplification
           in
           this
           ,
           to
           say
           they
           be
           shaddowes
           ;
           a
           shaddow
           is
           as
           much
           in
           proportion
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           as
           these
           are
           to
           eternall
           good
           things
           ;
           
           the
           true
           reality
           of
           things
           ,
           are
           in
           the
           things
           of
           another
           world
           ,
           for
           eternity
           .
           If
           wee
           talke
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           let
           us
           talke
           of
           that
           in
           heaven
           .
           If
           of
           a
           crowne
           ,
           of
           that
           wherewith
           the
           Saints
           are
           crowned
           in
           heaven
           .
           If
           we
           talke
           of
           riches
           ,
           they
           are
           those
           that
           make
           a
           man
           eternally
           rich
           ,
           that
           hee
           shall
           carrie
           with
           him
           when
           he
           goes
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           what
           riches
           are
           those
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           shall
           out
           live
           ,
           and
           die
           a
           begger
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           a
           drop
           to
           comfort
           him
           ,
           
           as
           we
           see
           Dives
           in
           hell
           had
           not
           ?
           here
           are
           riches
           indeed
           .
           So
           if
           we
           talke
           of
           beauty
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           that
           sets
           a
           beauty
           on
           the
           soule
           ,
           that
           makes
           a
           man
           lovely
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           God.
           True
           beauty
           is
           
           to
           be
           like
           God.
           
           And
           to
           bee
           borne
           a
           new
           to
           that
           glorious
           condition
           ,
           is
           the
           birth
           and
           inheritance
           .
           All
           these
           poore
           things
           ,
           are
           but
           acting
           a
           part
           upon
           a
           stage
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           as
           the
           proudest
           creature
           of
           all
           that
           is
           invested
           in
           them
           will
           judge
           ere
           long
           ;
           none
           better
           judges
           then
           they
           .
           This
           is
           one
           way
           of
           knowing
           the
           things
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           by
           naming
           of
           them
           in
           our
           owne
           language
           .
           As
           if
           a
           man
           go
           into
           a
           forraine
           country
           ,
           he
           must
           learn
           that
           language
           ,
           or
           else
           hold
           his
           peace
           :
           so
           God
           is
           forced
           to
           speake
           in
           our
           owne
           language
           ,
           to
           tell
           us
           of
           glory
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           to
           come
           under
           the
           name
           of
           crownes
           ,
           and
           kingdomes
           ,
           and
           riches
           here
           .
           If
           God
           
           should
           set
           them
           out
           in
           their
           owne
           lustre
           ,
           wee
           could
           not
           conceive
           of
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           thirdly
           ,
           the
           most
           comfortable
           way
           ,
           whereby
           
           Gods
           people
           know
           the
           things
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           life
           to
           come
           ,
           is
           in
           regard
           of
           some
           tast
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           heaven
           but
           Gods
           Children
           have
           a
           tast
           of
           it
           before
           they
           come
           there
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           :
           they
           have
           a
           taste
           of
           the
           communion
           that
           is
           in
           heaven
           in
           the
           communion
           they
           have
           on
           earth
           :
           they
           have
           a
           taste
           of
           that
           eternall
           Sabbath
           ,
           
           by
           some
           relish
           they
           have
           of
           holy
           exercises
           in
           these
           Christian
           Sabbaths
           .
           A
           Christian
           is
           as
           much
           in
           heaven
           ,
           as
           he
           can
           be
           ,
           when
           hee
           sanctifies
           the
           holy
           Sabbath
           ,
           
           speaking
           to
           God
           in
           the
           Congregation
           by
           prayer
           ,
           and
           hearing
           God
           speake
           to
           him
           in
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           .
           
           That
           peace
           that
           wee
           shall
           have
           in
           heaven
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           peace
           uninterrupted
           ,
           without
           any
           disturbance
           ,
           it
           is
           understood
           by
           that
           sweet
           peace
           of
           conscience
           here
           
             that
             passeth
             all
             understanding
          
           .
           We
           may
           know
           therefore
           what
           the
           sight
           of
           Christ
           face
           to
           face
           will
           be
           ,
           by
           the
           sight
           wee
           have
           of
           Christ
           now
           in
           the
           word
           and
           promises
           :
           if
           it
           so
           transforme
           and
           affect
           us
           ,
           that
           sight
           that
           we
           have
           by
           knowledge
           and
           faith
           here
           ;
           what
           will
           those
           sights
           doe
           ?
           So
           that
           by
           a
           grape
           wee
           may
           know
           what
           Canaan
           is
           :
           as
           the
           spies
           ,
           they
           brought
           of
           the
           
           grapes
           of
           Canaan
           into
           the
           desart
           :
           we
           may
           know
           by
           this
           little
           taste
           ,
           what
           those
           excellent
           things
           are
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           way
           is
           by
           authoritie
           ,
           and
           discoverie
           .
           St.
           Paul
           was
           wrapped
           up
           in
           the
           third
           heaven
           ,
           he
           sayth
           ,
           they
           were
           such
           things
           that
           he
           saw
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           bee
           spoken
           of
           ,
           strange
           things
           .
           And
           Christ
           tels
           us
           of
           a
           kingdome
           .
           Christ
           knew
           what
           they
           were
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           tells
           us
           what
           they
           are
           :
           our
           faith
           lookes
           to
           the
           authoritie
           of
           the
           word
           .
           If
           wee
           had
           not
           the
           first
           fruits
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           discoverie
           .
           God
           that
           hath
           prepared
           them
           ,
           hee
           sayth
           so
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           we
           must
           rest
           in
           his
           authoritie
           .
           And
           there
           are
           some
           that
           have
           been
           in
           heaven
           :
           Christ
           
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           that
           hath
           taken
           into
           a
           perpetual
           union
           ,
           the
           man-hood
           with
           the
           second
           person
           ,
           which
           he
           hath
           knit
           unto
           it
           ,
           he
           knowes
           what
           is
           there
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           meanes
           wee
           come
           to
           have
           some
           kind
           of
           knowledge
           of
           the
           things
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Againe
           by
           a
           kind
           of
           reasoning
           likewise
           from
           the
           lesser
           to
           the
           greater
           ,
           we
           may
           come
           to
           know
           not
           only
           the
           things
           ,
           but
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           them
           .
           As
           ,
           is
           there
           not
           cōfort
           now
           in
           a
           litle
           glimpse
           ,
           when
           God
           shines
           upon
           a
           Christians
           soule
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           as
           it
           were
           in
           heaven
           ?
           is
           there
           such
           contenment
           in
           holy
           company●here
           ?
           what
           shall
           there
           be
           in
           heaven
           ?
           Is
           there
           such
           contentment
           in
           the
           delights
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           that
           are
           
           the
           delights
           of
           our
           pilgrimage
           ?
           they
           are
           no
           better
           ,
           our
           houses
           are
           houses
           of
           our
           pilgrimage
           ,
           our
           contentments
           are
           contentments
           of
           passengers
           ,
           if
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           gallery
           that
           leads
           to
           heaven
           ,
           bee
           so
           spread
           with
           comforts
           ,
           what
           bee
           those
           that
           are
           reserved
           in
           another
           world
           ?
           A
           man
           may
           know
           by
           raysing
           his
           soule
           from
           the
           lesser
           to
           the
           greater
           .
           And
           if
           the
           things
           that
           God
           hath
           provided
           in
           common
           for
           his
           enemies
           as
           wel
           as
           his
           friends
           :
           (
           as
           all
           the
           comforts
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           all
           the
           delicacies
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           objects
           of
           the
           sences
           ,
           they
           are
           comforts
           that
           are
           common
           to
           the
           enemies
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           his
           friends
           )
           if
           these
           things
           be
           so
           excellent
           ,
           that
           men
           
           venture
           their
           soules
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           lose
           all
           to
           bee
           drowned
           in
           these
           things
           :
           oh
           !
           what
           peculiar
           things
           are
           they
           that
           God
           hath
           reserved
           for
           his
           owne
           Children
           ,
           for
           those
           that
           love
           him
           ?
           when
           those
           that
           are
           common
           with
           his
           enemies
           ,
           are
           so
           glorious
           and
           excellent
           !
           These
           kind
           of
           wayes
           we
           may
           come
           to
           know
           them
           by
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           spirit
           .
        
         
           Those
           unmixed
           joyes
           ,
           those
           pure
           joyes
           ,
           that
           are
           full
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           tincture
           in
           heaven
           ,
           are
           understood
           by
           those
           joyes
           we
           feele
           on
           earth
           ,
           the
           joy
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           which
           is
           after
           conflict
           with
           temptations
           ,
           or
           after
           afflictions
           ,
           or
           after
           hearing
           ,
           and
           meditating
           on
           good
           things
           :
           the
           
           heavenly
           joyes
           that
           flow
           into
           the
           soule
           ,
           they
           give
           us
           a
           taste
           of
           that
           full
           joy
           that
           we
           shall
           have
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           for
           evermore
           .
           That
           comfort
           that
           we
           shall
           have
           in
           heaven
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           is
           understood
           in
           some
           little
           way
           by
           the
           comfortable
           presence
           of
           God
           to
           the
           soule
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           when
           hee
           findes
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           raising
           him
           ,
           and
           chearing
           him
           up
           ,
           
           and
           witnessing
           his
           presence
           :
           as
           oft-times
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           witnesseth
           a
           presence
           ,
           that
           now
           the
           soule
           can
           say
           ,
           
             God
             is
             present
             with
             me
             ,
             he
             smiles
             on
             me
             ,
             and
             strengtheneth
             mee
             ,
             and
             leads
             mee
             along
             .
          
           This
           comfortable
           
           way
           Gods
           children
           have
           to
           understand
           the
           things
           of
           heaven
           ,
           by
           the
           first
           fruits
           they
           have
           here
           :
           for
           God
           is
           so
           farre
           in
           love
           with
           his
           children
           here
           on
           earth
           ,
           and
           so
           tender
           over
           them
           ,
           that
           hee
           purposes
           not
           to
           reserve
           all
           for
           another
           world
           ;
           but
           gives
           them
           some
           taste
           before
           hand
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           better
           in
           love
           with
           the
           things
           there
           ;
           and
           better
           to
           beare
           the
           troubles
           of
           this
           world
           .
           But
           alas
           ,
           what
           is
           it
           to
           that
           that
           they
           shall
           know
           ?
           as
           it
           is
           1
           Ioh.
           3.
           
           
             Now
             wee
             are
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             appeares
             not
             what
             we
             shall
             bee
             :
          
           
           That
           shall
           bee
           so
           great
           in
           comparison
           of
           that
           we
           are
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           sayd
           not
           to
           appeare
           at
           all
           :
           it
           appeares
           in
           the
           first
           fruits
           in
           a
           
           little
           beginnings
           ;
           but
           alas
           ,
           what
           is
           that
           to
           that
           glory
           that
           shall
           bee
           ?
           
             Our
             life
             is
             hid
             with
             Christ
             in
             God.
          
           It
           is
           hid
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           man
           knowes
           it
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           full
           manifestation
           :
           because
           here
           it
           is
           covered
           with
           so
           many
           infirmities
           ,
           &
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           scornes
           of
           the
           world
           are
           cast
           upon
           the
           beautie
           of
           a
           Christian
           life
           :
           it
           is
           hid
           in
           our
           head
           Christ.
           It
           is
           not
           altogether
           hid
           :
           for
           there
           is
           a
           life
           that
           comes
           from
           the
           root
           ,
           from
           the
           head
           Christ
           to
           the
           members
           ,
           that
           quickens
           them
           ;
           but
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           glory
           that
           shall
           be
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           hidden
           life
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           consider
           the
           reasons
           
           why
           God
           will
           have
           it
           thus
           (
           to
           make
           it
           cleare
           )
           before
           
           I
           goe
           further
           :
           
             We
             must
             be
             modest
             in
             reasons
             when
             we
             speake
             of
             Gods
             counsels
             and
             courses
             .
          
           I
           will
           onely
           name
           them
           to
           open
           our
           understandings
           a
           little
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           
             It
             is
             enough
             that
             God
             will
             have
             it
             so
             :
          
           a
           modest
           Christian
           will
           be
           satisfied
           with
           that
           ,
           that
           God
           will
           have
           a
           difference
           betweene
           heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           Gods
           dispensation
           may
           satisfie
           them
           .
           2.
           
           God
           wil
           have
           a
           difference
           betweene
           the
           warring
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           triumphing
           Church
           .
        
         
           
             This
             life
             is
             a
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             sight
             .
          
           We
           walke
           and
           live
           by
           faith
           .
           Why
           ?
           partly
           to
           try
           the
           truth
           of
           our
           faith
           ,
           and
           partly
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           such
           servants
           inn
           the
           world
           
           here
           ,
           that
           will
           depend
           upon
           him
           ,
           upon
           termes
           of
           faith
           ,
           upon
           his
           bare
           word
           ,
           that
           can
           say
           ,
           there
           are
           such
           things
           reserved
           in
           heaven
           for
           me
           ,
           I
           have
           enough
           :
           what
           a
           glory
           is
           it
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           those
           that
           will
           trust
           him
           upon
           his
           bare
           word
           ?
           It
           were
           no
           commendation
           for
           a
           Christian
           to
           live
           here
           in
           a
           beautifull
           glorious
           manner
           ,
           if
           hee
           should
           see
           all
           ,
           and
           live
           by
           sight
           .
           If
           he
           should
           see
           hell
           open
           ,
           &
           the
           terrours
           there
           ,
           for
           him
           then
           to
           abstraine
           from
           sinne
           ,
           what
           glory
           were
           it
           ?
           the
           sight
           would
           force
           abstinence
           .
           If
           he
           should
           see
           heaven
           open
           ,
           and
           the
           joyes
           of
           it
           present
           ,
           it
           were
           no
           thanks
           to
           be
           a
           good
           man
           :
           for
           sight
           would
           force
           it
           .
        
         
         
           The
           second
           Reason
           is
           this
           ,
           
           that
           God
           will
           have
           a
           known
           difference
           ,
           between
           hypocrites
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Children
           of
           God.
           If
           heaven
           were
           upon
           earth
           ,
           and
           nothing
           reserved
           in
           faith
           ,
           and
           in
           promise
           ,
           every
           one
           would
           be
           a
           Christian
           :
           but
           now
           the
           greatest
           things
           being
           laid
           up
           in
           promises
           ,
           wee
           must
           excercise
           our
           faith
           to
           waite
           for
           them
           ;
           now
           there
           are
           none
           that
           will
           honour
           God
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           but
           the
           true
           Christian
           :
           that
           there
           are
           such
           excellent
           things
           reserved
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           which
           all
           these
           are
           base
           :
           there
           is
           none
           but
           a
           true
           Christian
           that
           will
           honour
           God
           upon
           his
           word
           ,
           that
           will
           venter
           the
           losse
           of
           these
           things
           here
           
           for
           them
           in
           heaven
           ,
           that
           wil
           not
           lose
           those
           things
           that
           they
           have
           in
           reversion
           and
           promise
           for
           the
           present
           delights
           of
           sinne
           for
           a
           season
           ?
           Wheras
           the
           common
           sort
           ,
           they
           heare
           say
           of
           a
           heaven
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           a
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           &c.
           
           But
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           they
           will
           not
           deny
           their
           base
           pleasures
           and
           their
           Rebellious
           dispositions
           ,
           they
           wil
           crosse
           themselves
           in
           nothing
           :
           doe
           wee
           thinke
           that
           God
           hath
           prepared
           heaven
           for
           such
           wretches
           as
           these
           ?
           oh
           ,
           let
           us
           never
           thinke
           of
           it
           .
           God
           therefore
           hath
           reserved
           the
           best
           excellencies
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           in
           promises
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           grace
           to
           depend
           upon
           his
           word
           :
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           
           time
           goe
           on
           ,
           and
           crosse
           our
           corruptions
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           excellent
           condition
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           it
           shewes
           the
           difference
           that
           God
           will
           have
           between
           us
           ,
           and
           other
           men
           .
           
        
         
           
             Againe
             thirdly
             ,
             our
             vessells
             could
             not
             containe
             it
             :
          
           Wee
           are
           uncapable
           ,
           our
           braine
           is
           not
           strong
           enough
           for
           these
           things
           :
           as
           weake
           braines
           cannot
           digest
           hote
           liquors
           :
           so
           we
           cannot
           digest
           a
           large
           revelation
           of
           these
           things
           .
           As
           wee
           see
           St.
           Peter
           was
           not
           himselfe
           in
           the
           transfiguration
           ,
           hee
           forgot
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           was
           spiritually
           drunke
           with
           joy
           ,
           with
           that
           hee
           saw
           in
           the
           mount
           ;
           hee
           wote
           not
           what
           hee
           said
           as
           the
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           when
           hee
           said
           ,
           
             Master
             let
             us
             make
             three
             Tabernacles
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Nay
           
           Saint
           Paul
           himself
           ,
           the
           great
           Apostle
           ,
           when
           hee
           saw
           things
           in
           heaven
           ,
           above
           expression
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           ,
           nor
           might
           not
           be
           uttered
           ,
           could
           not
           digest
           them
           .
           They
           were
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           not
           had
           somewhat
           to
           weigh
           him
           downe
           ,
           to
           ballance
           him
           ,
           hee
           had
           been
           overturned
           with
           pride
           :
           therefore
           there
           was
           a
           pricke
           in
           the
           flesh
           sent
           to
           Paul
           himselfe
           to
           humble
           him
           .
           Are
           wee
           greater
           than
           Paul
           and
           Peter
           ,
           the
           great
           Apostles
           of
           the
           Jewes
           and
           Gentiles
           ?
           when
           these
           grand
           Apostles
           could
           not
           containe
           themselves
           ,
           when
           they
           see
           these
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           glimpse
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           one
           did
           not
           know
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           was
           humbled
           
           by
           way
           of
           prevention
           ,
           with
           a
           pricke
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           and
           shal
           we
           think
           to
           conceive
           of
           these
           things
           ?
           No
           ,
           we
           cannot
           :
           for
           that
           is
           to
           be
           in
           heaven
           before
           our
           time
           .
           These
           and
           the
           like
           reasons
           wee
           may
           have
           to
           satisfie
           us
           in
           this
           ,
           why
           wee
           cannot
           conceive
           of
           the
           things
           to
           come
           as
           they
           are
           in
           their
           proper
           nature
           .
           God
           sayth
           to
           Moses
           ,
           when
           Moses
           would
           have
           a
           fairer
           manifestation
           of
           God
           ,
           
             No
             man
             can
             see
             me
             and
             live
             .
          
           If
           we
           would
           see
           God
           as
           he
           is
           ,
           we
           must
           die
           .
           If
           we
           would
           see
           heaven
           ,
           
           and
           the
           joyes
           of
           it
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           wee
           must
           die
           first
           .
           No
           man
           can
           see
           the
           things
           that
           the
           Apostle
           here
           speakes
           of
           ,
           in
           their
           proper
           light
           and
           excellencie
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           die
           first
           .
        
         
         
           They
           are
           not
           proportionable
           to
           our
           condition
           here
           :
           for
           God
           hath
           resolved
           that
           this
           life
           shall
           bee
           a
           life
           of
           imperfection
           ,
           and
           that
           that
           shall
           be
           a
           perfect
           estate
           of
           perfect
           glory
           .
           Alas
           ,
           our
           capacities
           now
           are
           not
           capable
           ,
           our
           affections
           wil
           not
           containe
           those
           excellent
           things
           ;
           therefore
           God
           traines
           us
           up
           by
           little
           ,
           and
           little
           ,
           to
           the
           full
           fruition
           ,
           and
           enjoying
           of
           it
           .
           Thus
           we
           see
           how
           wee
           come
           to
           have
           some
           knowledge
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           why
           we
           have
           not
           a
           full
           knowledge
           of
           them
           here
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           to
           leave
           this
           ,
           and
           goe
           on
           ;
           
           
             If
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             then
             let
             us
             oft
             thinke
             of
             these
             things
             .
          
        
         
           The
           life
           of
           a
           Christian
           is
           wondrously
           ruled
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           by
           the
           consideratiō
           ,
           
           and
           meditation
           of
           the
           life
           of
           another
           world
           ,
           
           nothing
           more
           steeres
           the
           life
           of
           a
           Christian
           here
           ,
           then
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           life
           hereafter
           :
           not
           only
           by
           way
           of
           comfort
           ,
           that
           the
           consideration
           of
           immortal
           life
           ,
           &
           glory
           ,
           is
           the
           comfort
           of
           this
           mortall
           base
           life
           :
           but
           likewise
           by
           way
           of
           disposition
           ,
           and
           framing
           a
           man
           to
           all
           courses
           that
           are
           good
           .
           There
           is
           no
           grace
           of
           the
           spirit
           (
           in
           a
           manner
           )
           but
           it
           is
           set
           on
           worke
           by
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           estate
           that
           is
           to
           come
           ,
           no
           not
           one
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           the
           worke
           of
           faith
           ?
           
             It
             is
             the
             evidence
             of
             things
             not
             seene
             .
          
           It
           sets
           the
           things
           of
           another
           world
           present
           before
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           respect
           
           it
           is
           victorious
           ,
           it
           conquers
           the
           world
           ;
           because
           it
           sets
           a
           better
           world
           in
           the
           eye
           .
           Where
           were
           the
           exercise
           of
           faith
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           for
           hope
           of
           such
           an
           estate
           which
           feeds
           faith
           ?
           the
           excellencie
           of
           faith
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           about
           things
           not
           seene
           :
           it
           makes
           things
           that
           are
           not
           seene
           to
           be
           seene
           ;
           it
           hath
           a
           kind
           of
           omnipotent
           power
           :
           it
           gives
           a
           being
           to
           things
           that
           have
           none
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           promise
           of
           the
           speaker
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           hope
           ,
           
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             hope
             is
             to
             expect
             those
             things
             that
             faith
             believes
             .
          
           Were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           joyes
           of
           heaven
           ,
           where
           were
           hope
           ?
           It
           is
           the
           helmet
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           to
           keepe
           it
           from
           blowes
           ,
           and
           temptations
           .
           It
           is
           the
           Anchor
           of
           
           the
           soule
           ,
           that
           being
           cast
           within
           the
           vaile
           into
           heaven
           ,
           stayes
           the
           soule
           in
           all
           the
           waves
           and
           troubles
           in
           this
           world
           :
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           exerciseth
           this
           grace
           of
           hope
           ;
           we
           looke
           within
           the
           vaile
           ,
           and
           cast
           anchor
           there
           upward
           ,
           and
           not
           downeward
           ,
           and
           there
           wee
           stay
           our selves
           in
           all
           combustions
           ,
           and
           confusions
           by
           the
           exercise
           of
           hope
           .
        
         
           And
           where
           were
           patience
           ?
           If
           it
           were
           not
           for
           a
           better
           estate
           in
           another
           world
           ,
           a
           
             Christian
             of
             all
             men
             were
             most
             miserable
             .
          
           Who
           would
           endure
           any
           thing
           for
           Christ
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           for
           a
           better
           estate
           afterwards
           ?
        
         
           And
           so
           for
           sobrietie
           ;
           
           what
           forceth
           a
           moderate
           use
           of
           all
           things
           here
           ?
           the
           consideration
           of
           future
           judgement
           ,
           that
           made
           even
           Felix
           to
           tremble
           .
           The
           consideration
           of
           the
           estate
           to
           come
           ,
           causes
           that
           we
           surfet
           not
           with
           the
           cares
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           excesse
           ,
           but
           doe
           all
           that
           may
           make
           way
           for
           such
           a
           glorious
           condition
           .
        
         
           What
           enforceth
           the
           keeping
           of
           a
           good
           conscience
           in
           all
           things
           ?
           St.
           Paul
           looked
           to
           the
           resurrection
           of
           the
           just
           and
           of
           the
           unjust
           ;
           and
           this
           made
           him
           exercise
           himselfe
           to
           keepe
           a
           good
           conscience
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           puritie
           and
           holinesse
           ,
           that
           we
           take
           heed
           of
           all
           defilements
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           we
           
             bee
             not
             led
             away
             
             with
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             wicked
             :
          
           but
           
             keepe
             our selves
             unspotted
          
           .
           What
           forceth
           this
           ,
           but
           the
           consideration
           of
           a
           glorious
           condition
           in
           another
           world
           ?
           
             He
             that
             hath
             this
             hope
             ,
             purgeth
             himselfe
             .
          
           There
           is
           a
           purgative
           power
           in
           hope
           ,
           a
           cleansing
           efficacie
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           cannot
           hope
           for
           this
           excellent
           condition
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           frame
           and
           fit
           the
           soule
           for
           that
           condition
           .
           Can
           a
           man
           hope
           to
           appeare
           before
           a
           great
           person
           ,
           and
           not
           fit
           himselfe
           in
           his
           deportment
           and
           attire
           before
           hand
           ,
           to
           please
           the
           person
           before
           whom
           hee
           appeares
           ?
           So
           whosoever
           hopes
           to
           appeare
           before
           Christ
           ,
           and
           God
           ,
           of
           necessitie
           that
           hope
           will
           force
           him
           to
           purge
           himselfe
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           us
           not
           stand
           to
           search
           curiously
           into
           particulars
           ,
           what
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           soule
           or
           of
           the
           body
           shall
           bee
           ,
           (
           the
           Apostle
           discovers
           it
           in
           generall
           ,
           we
           shall
           bee
           conformed
           to
           Christ
           our
           head
           in
           soule
           and
           body
           )
           but
           rather
           study
           how
           to
           make
           good
           use
           of
           them
           :
           for
           therefore
           they
           are
           revealed
           before
           hand
           in
           generall
           .
        
         
           
             And
             with
             all
             to
             humble
             our selves
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             to
             say
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             Lord
             what
             is
             Man
             ,
             that
             thon
             so
             farre
             considerest
             him
             ?
          
           Sinfull
           man
           ,
           that
           hath
           lost
           his
           first
           condition
           ,
           and
           hath
           betrayed
           himselfe
           to
           thine
           ,
           and
           his
           enemy
           ,
           to
           advance
           him
           to
           that
           estate
           ,
           
             that
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           This
           consideration
           will
           make
           
           us
           base
           in
           our
           owne
           eyes
           .
        
         
           Shall
           not
           wee
           presently
           disdaine
           any
           proud
           conceits
           ?
           shall
           wee
           talke
           of
           merit
           ?
           what
           can
           come
           from
           a
           Creature
           that
           shall
           deserve
           things
           that
           eie
           hath
           not
           seen
           nor
           eare
           heard
           ;
           that
           such
           proud
           conceits
           should
           enter
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ?
           surely
           grace
           never
           entred
           into
           that
           mans
           heart
           that
           hath
           such
           a
           conceite
           to
           entertaine
           merit
           .
           Shall
           a
           man
           thinke
           by
           a
           penny
           to
           merit
           a
           thousand
           pound
           ,
           by
           a
           little
           performance
           to
           merit
           things
           that
           are
           above
           the
           conceit
           of
           men
           and
           Angels
           ?
           but
           a
           word
           is
           enough
           that
           way
           .
        
         
           And
           
             with
             humiliation
          
           ,
           
           
             take
             that
             which
             alwayes
             goes
             with
             humiliation
             ,
             thankefulnesse
             ,
             
             even
             before
             hand
             .
          
           When
           the
           Apostle
           S.
           Peter
           thought
           of
           the
           
             inheritance
             immortall
             ,
             and
             undefiled
             ,
             &c.
          
           he
           begins
           ,
           
             Blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Hee
           could
           not
           think
           of
           these
           things
           without
           thankfulnesse
           to
           God.
           For
           wee
           should
           begin
           the
           life
           of
           heaven
           ,
           upon
           earth
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           may
           bee
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           that
           ,
           but
           a
           blessing
           and
           praising
           of
           God
           ?
           Now
           we
           cannot
           more
           effectually
           and
           feelingly
           praise
           God
           ,
           than
           by
           the
           cōsideration
           of
           what
           great
           things
           are
           reserved
           for
           us
           :
           for
           faith
           sets
           them
           before
           the
           soule
           as
           present
           ,
           as
           invested
           into
           them
           .
           Now
           if
           we
           were
           in
           heaven
           already
           ,
           we
           :
           should
           praise
           God
           ,
           and
           do
           nothing
           
           else
           ;
           therfore
           faith
           making
           them
           sure
           to
           the
           soule
           ,
           as
           if
           we
           had
           them
           ,
           sets
           the
           soule
           on
           worke
           to
           praise
           God
           ,
           as
           in
           Ephes.
           1.
           and
           in
           Pet.
           1.
           
           
           Saint
           Peter
           and
           Paul
           ,
           they
           could
           never
           have
           enough
           of
           this
           .
           Thus
           wee
           should
           doe
           ,
           and
           cheare
           and
           joy
           our
           hearts
           in
           the
           consideration
           of
           these
           things
           in
           all
           conflicts
           ,
           &
           desolations
           :
           wee
           little
           thinke
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           our
           fault
           :
           wee
           are
           like
           little
           children
           that
           are
           born
           to
           great
           matters
           ,
           notwithstanding
           not
           knowing
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           carry
           not
           themselves
           answerable
           to
           their
           hopes
           :
           but
           the
           more
           the
           children
           grow
           into
           yeares
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           grow
           in
           spirit
           and
           conceits
           ,
           and
           carriage
           sitting
           
           the
           estates
           they
           hope
           for
           .
        
         
           So
           it
           is
           with
           Christians
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           weake
           ,
           they
           are
           troubled
           with
           this
           temptation
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           ,
           with
           this
           losse
           ,
           and
           with
           that
           crosse
           :
           but
           when
           a
           Christian
           growes
           to
           a
           full
           stature
           in
           Christ
           ,
           every
           petty
           crosse
           doth
           not
           cast
           him
           downe
           :
           hee
           thinkes
           ,
           what
           shall
           I
           be
           dejected
           with
           this
           losse
           ,
           that
           have
           heaven
           reserved
           for
           mee
           ?
           shall
           I
           bee
           cast
           downe
           with
           this
           crosse
           ,
           that
           have
           things
           
             that
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Prepared
           for
           me
           ?
           He
           will
           not
           ;
           he
           makes
           use
           of
           his
           faith
           to
           fetch
           comfort
           from
           these
           things
           that
           are
           reserved
           for
           him
           ,
           
           that
           are
           unexpressible
           ,
           and
           unconceiveable
           .
        
         
         
           
             And
             let
             us
             comfort
             our selves
             in
             all
             the
             slightings
             of
             the
             World.
          
           
           A
           man
           that
           hath
           great
           hopes
           in
           his
           own
           coūtry
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           slighted
           abroad
           ,
           he
           thinkes
           with
           himselfe
           ,
           I
           have
           other
           matters
           reserved
           elsewhere
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           have
           another
           manner
           of
           respect
           when
           I
           come
           home
           .
           The
           world
           it
           knowes
           not
           God
           ,
           nor
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           us
           :
           shall
           not
           we
           be
           content
           to
           go
           up
           and
           downe
           as
           unknowne
           men
           here
           ,
           when
           God
           the
           father
           ,
           and
           Christ
           our
           Saviour
           are
           unknowne
           ?
           
           There
           are
           better
           things
           reserved
           at
           home
           for
           us
           :
           therfore
           let
           us
           digest
           all
           the
           slightings
           and
           abusage
           of
           carnal
           men
           .
           And
           let
           us
           not
           envy
           them
           their
           condition
           that
           is
           but
           for
           terme
           
           of
           life
           ,
           use
           it
           as
           well
           as
           they
           will
           ;
           that
           hath
           a
           date
           that
           will
           bee
           out
           wee
           know
           not
           how
           soone
           ?
           Alas
           all
           their
           happinesse
           it
           is
           but
           a
           measured
           happinesse
           ,
           it
           is
           within
           their
           understandings
           ,
           their
           eyes
           can
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           their
           eares
           can
           heare
           it
           :
           and
           when
           they
           can
           neither
           see
           nor
           conceive
           more
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           there
           is
           an
           end
           of
           all
           their
           sensible
           happinesse
           .
           Shall
           we
           envie
           when
           they
           shall
           shortly
           be
           turned
           naked
           out
           of
           this
           world
           to
           the
           place
           of
           torment
           ?
           
           We
           should
           present
           them
           to
           us
           as
           objects
           of
           pitie
           ,
           even
           the
           greatest
           men
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           if
           wee
           see
           by
           their
           carriage
           they
           be
           void
           of
           grace
           ;
           but
           not
           envy
           any
           condition
           in
           this
           world
           .
           But
           what
           affection
           
           is
           due
           and
           suiting
           to
           the
           estate
           of
           a
           Christian
           ?
           If
           we
           would
           have
           the
           true
           affection
           ,
           it
           is
           admiration
           ,
           and
           wonderment
           .
           
             What
             is
             wonderment
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             state
             ,
             and
             disposition
             of
             the
             soule
             toward
             things
             that
             are
             new
             ,
             and
             rare
             ,
             and
             strange
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             give
             no
             reason
             of
             ,
             that
             are
             beyond
             our
             reach
             .
          
           For
           wise
           men
           wonder
           not
           ,
           because
           they
           see
           a
           reason
           ,
           they
           can
           compass
           things
           :
           But
           a
           Christian
           cannot
           but
           wōder
           :
           because
           the
           things
           prepared
           ,
           are
           above
           his
           reach
           :
           yea
           when
           he
           is
           in
           heaven
           ,
           he
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           conceive
           the
           glory
           of
           it
           :
           he
           shall
           enter
           into
           it
           ,
           it
           shall
           bee
           above
           him
           ,
           he
           shall
           have
           more
           joy
           ,
           and
           peace
           then
           he
           can
           comprehend
           ,
           the
           joy
           that
           hee
           hath
           
           there
           ,
           it
           is
           beyond
           his
           ability
           ,
           and
           capacity
           ,
           beyond
           his
           power
           ;
           he
           shall
           not
           be
           able
           to
           compasse
           all
           .
           It
           shall
           be
           a
           matter
           of
           wonder
           ,
           even
           in
           heaven
           it selfe
           ;
           much
           more
           should
           it
           bee
           here
           below
           .
           Therefore
           the
           holy
           Apostles
           when
           they
           speake
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           it
           is
           with
           termes
           of
           admiration
           and
           wonderment
           ,
           
           
             joy
             unspeakeable
             &
             glorious
             ,
             &
             peace
             that
             passeth
             understanding
             ,
          
           &
           when
           they
           speake
           of
           our
           deliverance
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           darknesse
           into
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           they
           call
           it
           
             a
             being
             brought
             out
             of
             darknesse
             into
             his
             mervailous
             light
             .
          
           And
           
             so
             God
             loved
             the
             world
          
           ,
           
           he
           cannot
           expresse
           how
           ,
           
             I
             Ioh.
             3.
             
             Behold
             what
             love
             hath
             the
             Father
             shewed
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             
             bee
             called
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             ?
          
           To
           be
           called
           ,
           
           and
           to
           be
           ,
           is
           all
           one
           with
           God
           ,
           both
           beyond
           expression
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           so
           ,
           
           that
           God
           hath
           provided
           such
           things
           
             as
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seen
             ,
             nor
             eare
             hath
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Begge
           of
           God
           first
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           to
           conceive
           of
           them
           as
           the
           Scripture
           reveals
           them
           :
           and
           then
           begge
           of
           God
           a
           further
           degree
           of
           revelation
           ,
           that
           hee
           would
           more
           and
           more
           reveale
           to
           us
           by
           his
           Spirit
           those
           excellent
           things
           .
           For
           the
           soule
           is
           never
           in
           a
           better
           frame
           ,
           than
           when
           it
           is
           lift
           up
           above
           earthly
           things
           .
           When
           shall
           a
           man
           use
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           though
           hee
           used
           it
           not
           ?
           when
           he
           goes
           about
           his
           businesse
           in
           a
           commanding
           
           manner
           ,
           as
           seeing
           all
           things
           under
           him
           ,
           
           when
           he
           is
           raysed
           up
           to
           conceive
           the
           things
           that
           are
           reserved
           for
           him
           above
           the
           world
           :
           that
           keepes
           a
           man
           from
           being
           drowned
           in
           the
           world
           :
           what
           makes
           men
           drowned
           in
           the
           world
           ?
           to
           be
           earth-wormes
           :
           they
           think
           of
           no
           other
           heaven
           but
           this
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           other
           thing
           in
           their
           eye
           .
           Now
           by
           the
           Spirit
           discovering
           these
           things
           to
           the●
           that
           have
           weaned
           soules
           ,
           it
           makes
           them
           goe
           about
           the
           things
           of
           the
           world
           in
           another
           manner
           ,
           they
           will
           doe
           them
           ,
           and
           doe
           them
           exactly
           ,
           with
           conscience
           ,
           and
           care
           ,
           considering
           that
           they
           must
           give
           an
           account
           of
           all
           :
           but
           they
           wil
           doe
           them
           with
           reserved
           affections
           to
           better
           
           thing
           .
           Therefore
           let
           us
           oft
           thinke
           of
           this
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           have
           a
           spirit
           of
           faith
           to
           believe
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           so
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           such
           great
           things
           ;
           and
           then
           upon
           believing
           ,
           the
           meditation
           of
           such
           excellent
           things
           will
           keepe
           the
           soule
           in
           such
           a
           frame
           ,
           as
           it
           will
           bee
           fit
           for
           any
           thing
           without
           defiling
           of
           it selfe
           .
           A
           man
           that
           hath
           first
           faith
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           are
           so
           :
           and
           then
           that
           hath
           faith
           exercised
           to
           thinke
           ,
           and
           meditate
           what
           these
           things
           are
           ,
           
           he
           may
           bee
           turned
           loose
           to
           any
           temptation
           whatsoever
           :
           For
           first
           of
           all
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           solicitation
           to
           any
           base
           sin
           ,
           what
           will
           he
           thinke
           ?
           shall
           I
           for
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sin
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           if
           not
           lose
           the
           
           joyes
           of
           heaven
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           that
           
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             &c.
          
           yet
           surely
           I
           shall
           lose
           the
           comfort
           and
           assurance
           of
           them
           .
           A
           man
           cannot
           enjoy
           the
           comfort
           of
           heaven
           upon
           earth
           ,
           without
           self-deniall
           ,
           and
           mortification
           :
           shall
           I
           lose
           peace
           of
           conscience
           ,
           and
           joy
           in
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           for
           these
           things
           ?
           When
           Sathan
           comes
           with
           any
           bait
           ,
           let
           us
           thinke
           hee
           comes
           to
           rob
           us
           of
           better
           than
           he
           can
           give
           :
           his
           bait
           is
           some
           present
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           preferment
           ,
           or
           contentment
           here
           ;
           but
           what
           doth
           he
           take
           from
           us
           ?
           that
           which
           
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Hee
           gives
           Adam
           an
           Apple
           ,
           and
           takes
           away
           Paradise
           :
           therefore
           in
           all
           temptations
           consider
           not
           
           what
           he
           offers
           ,
           but
           what
           we
           shall
           lose
           ;
           at
           least
           the
           comfort
           of
           what
           we
           shall
           lose
           ;
           we
           shall
           lose
           the
           comfort
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           bring
           our selves
           to
           terrours
           of
           conscience
           .
        
         
           Religion
           is
           not
           so
           empty
           a
           thing
           ,
           as
           that
           wee
           need
           to
           be
           beholding
           to
           the
           Divell
           for
           any
           preferment
           ,
           or
           riches
           ,
           or
           contentment
           ,
           or
           pleasure
           .
           Hath
           God
           set
           up
           a
           profession
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           doe
           wee
           thinke
           that
           we
           must
           bee
           beholding
           to
           his
           ,
           and
           our
           enemy
           for
           any
           base
           contentments
           ?
           No
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           disparagment
           to
           our
           religion
           ,
           to
           our
           profession
           and
           calling
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           Lord
           and
           Master
           we
           serve
           ,
           to
           thinke
           that
           hee
           will
           not
           provide
           richly
           for
           his
           :
           you
           see
           here
           
           he
           hath
           prepared
           things
           that
           
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           And
           by
           this
           likwise
           wee
           may
           judge
           of
           the
           difference
           of
           excellencies
           ,
           the
           difference
           of
           degrees
           of
           excellencies
           may
           bee
           fetched
           from
           hence
           .
           The
           things
           that
           the
           eye
           can
           see
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           excellent
           good
           things
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           eye
           can
           see
           them
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           great
           matters
           in
           them
           .
           The
           thing
           that
           the
           eare
           heares
           by
           reports
           ,
           are
           more
           than
           the
           eye
           sees
           ;
           wee
           may
           heare
           much
           that
           we
           never
           saw
           :
           yet
           if
           we
           can
           heare
           them
           ,
           and
           conceive
           of
           them
           upon
           the
           hearing
           ,
           they
           are
           no
           great
           matters
           :
           for
           the
           soule
           is
           larger
           than
           they
           .
           We
           conceive
           more
           than
           wee
           can
           heare
           ;
           the
           conceit
           is
           beyond
           sight
           ,
           
           and
           hearing
           ,
           if
           we
           can
           conceive
           the
           compasse
           ,
           and
           latitude
           of
           any
           thing
           it
           is
           no
           great
           matter
           :
           for
           it
           is
           within
           the
           reach
           ,
           and
           module
           ,
           and
           apprehension
           of
           mans
           braine
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wondrous
           matter
           .
           I
           but
           then
           the
           things
           that
           are
           most
           excellent
           of
           all
           ,
           they
           are
           above
           sight
           ,
           and
           beholding
           ,
           and
           hearing
           :
           and
           conceite
           ,
           that
           the
           soule
           cannot
           wholly
           compasse
           ,
           and
           reach
           them
           ,
           those
           are
           the
           excellent
           things
           of
           a●l
           .
           The
           rule
           of
           excellencie
           is
           to
           know
           what
           wee
           can
           conceive
           ,
           and
           what
           is
           beyond
           our
           comprehension
           :
           The
           wit
           of
           man
           can
           conceive
           all
           things
           under
           the
           heavens
           .
           All
           the
           knowledge
           we
           have
           comes
           within
           the
           braine
           of
           man
           ,
           the
           government
           of
           
           states
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
           Oh!
           but
           the
           things
           that
           God
           hath
           provided
           for
           his
           ,
           never
           came
           wholly
           within
           the
           braine
           of
           man
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           are
           the
           most
           excellent
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           by
           way
           of
           contraries
           for
           ills
           ,
           what
           are
           the
           greatest
           ills
           ?
           those
           that
           the
           eye
           can
           see
           ,
           that
           wee
           can
           feele
           ,
           and
           heare
           of
           ,
           and
           conceive
           ?
           Oh!
           no
           ,
           the
           greatest
           ills
           are
           those
           torments
           that
           never
           eye
           saw
           ,
           that
           eare
           never
           heard
           of
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           in
           hell
           to
           know
           these
           things
           ;
           they
           are
           beyond
           our
           conceit
           ,
           
             the
             worme
             that
             dies
             not
             ,
             fire
             unquenchable
             ,
          
           the
           things
           above
           our
           apprehension
           are
           the
           most
           terrible
           things
           .
           It
           is
           not
           the
           gout
           ,
           or
           the
           stone
           ;
           men
           feel
           these
           things
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           suffer
           them
           with
           some
           patience
           :
           these
           are
           not
           the
           greatest
           ills
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           another
           world
           that
           are
           reserved
           for
           Gods
           enemies
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           things
           are
           those
           that
           are
           reserved
           for
           his
           friends
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           let
           us
           make
           use
           of
           our
           understandings
           in
           laying
           things
           together
           ,
           and
           make
           use
           of
           Gods
           discovery
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Christianitie
           ,
           the
           excellencies
           of
           religion
           .
           Why
           doth
           God
           reveale
           these
           things
           in
           the
           word
           ?
           that
           wee
           should
           oft
           meditate
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           study
           them
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           bee
           heavenly
           minded
           :
           for
           there
           are
           none
           that
           come
           to
           heaven
           ,
           but
           they
           must
           have
           a
           taste
           of
           these
           before
           hand
           ;
           there
           are
           none
           ever
           enjoy
           
           them
           in
           perfection
           ;
           when
           the
           day
           of
           revelation
           shall
           come
           (
           the
           Gospell
           now
           is
           the
           time
           of
           revelation
           ,
           but
           )
           the
           day
           of
           revelation
           is
           the
           time
           of
           judgement
           ,
           then
           we
           shall
           wee
           be
           revealed
           what
           we
           are
           .
           But
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           there
           is
           a
           revelation
           by
           the
           spirit
           in
           some
           beginnings
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           or
           else
           we
           shall
           never
           come
           to
           have
           the
           perfection
           of
           them
           in
           heaven
           .
           If
           wee
           know
           not
           what
           peace
           ,
           and
           joy
           ,
           and
           comfort
           ,
           and
           the
           communion
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           the
           change
           of
           nature
           is
           here
           in
           sanctification
           ,
           wee
           shall
           never
           know
           in
           heaven
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           And
           those
           that
           have
           the
           first
           fruits
           here
           ,
           if
           they
           bee
           in
           a
           state
           of
           growth
           ,
           that
           
           they
           desire
           to
           grow
           better
           continually
           ,
           they
           shall
           no
           question
           come
           to
           the
           perfection
           :
           for
           God
           will
           not
           lose
           his
           beginnings
           :
           where
           hee
           gives
           earnest
           ,
           he
           will
           make
           up
           the
           bargaine
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           let
           us
           all
           that
           know
           a
           little
           what
           these
           things
           are
           by
           the
           revelation
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           let
           us
           be
           glad
           of
           our
           portion
           :
           for
           God
           that
           hath
           begun
           ,
           hee
           will
           surely
           make
           an
           end
           .
        
         
           The
           affection
           ,
           and
           bent
           ,
           and
           frame
           of
           soule
           due
           to
           these
           things
           is
           admiration
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           simple
           hearing
           .
           If
           these
           things
           in
           their
           beginnings
           here
           ,
           be
           set
           out
           by
           words
           of
           admiration
           ,
           peace
           that
           passeth
           understanding
           ,
           and
           joy
           unspeakable
           ,
           and
           glorious
           :
           what
           affection
           ,
           
           and
           frame
           of
           Spirit
           is
           sutable
           to
           the
           hearing
           of
           those
           things
           that
           are
           kept
           for
           us
           in
           another
           world
           ?
           If
           the
           light
           that
           wee
           are
           brought
           into
           here
           bee
           admirable
           ,
           great
           ,
           wee
           are
           brought
           out
           of
           darknesse
           ,
           into
           admirable
           wonderfull
           light
           :
           If
           the
           light
           of
           grace
           bee
           so
           wonderfull
           to
           a
           man
           that
           comes
           out
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Nature
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           indeed
           ;
           a
           man
           comes
           out
           of
           a
           dampe
           into
           a
           wonderfull
           cleare
           light
           ;
           what
           then
           is
           the
           light
           of
           glory
           ?
           Therefore
           let
           us
           often
           think
           of
           it
           .
           Those
           that
           are
           borne
           in
           a
           prison
           ,
           they
           heare
           great
           talke
           of
           the
           light
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Sunne
           ,
           of
           such
           a
           glorious
           Creature
           ;
           but
           being
           borne
           in
           prison
           they
           know
           not
           what
           it
           is
           in
           
           it selfe
           :
           so
           those
           that
           are
           in
           the
           prison
           of
           Nature
           ,
           they
           know
           not
           what
           the
           light
           of
           grace
           is
           :
           they
           heare
           talke
           of
           glorious
           things
           ,
           and
           have
           conceits
           of
           them
           .
           And
           those
           that
           here
           know
           not
           the
           glory
           that
           shall
           bee
           after
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           revealed
           ,
           that
           affection
           that
           is
           due
           to
           them
           is
           admiration
           and
           wonderment
           .
           So
           God
           loved
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           his
           only
           begotten
           Sonne
           ;
           and
           behold
           what
           love
           the
           Father
           hath
           shewed
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           wee
           should
           bee
           called
           the
           sonnes
           of
           God!
           what
           love
           !
           he
           could
           not
           tell
           what
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           admirable
           ,
           and
           to
           know
           the
           love
           of
           God
           that
           is
           above
           all
           knowledge
           !
           Who
           can
           comprehend
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           gave
           his
           sonne
           ?
           
           who
           can
           comprehend
           the
           excellency
           of
           Christs
           gift
           ?
           the
           joyes
           of
           heaven
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           misery
           of
           hell
           ,
           from
           which
           wee
           are
           delivered
           ,
           and
           redeemed
           by
           Christ
           ?
           These
           things
           come
           from
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           the
           spring
           from
           whence
           they
           come
           ,
           is
           the
           large
           ,
           and
           infinite
           ,
           and
           incomprehensible
           love
           of
           God.
           And
           if
           it
           bee
           so
           ,
           what
           affection
           is
           answerable
           but
           admiration
           ?
           Behold
           what
           love
           !
           If
           God
           have
           so
           loved
           flesh
           ,
           and
           blood
           ,
           poore
           dust
           &
           ashes
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           be
           heires
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           glory
           as
           eye
           seesnot
           ,
           nor
           cannot
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           nor
           eare
           heares
           not
           ,
           nor
           hath
           entred
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           till
           we
           come
           fully
           to
           possesse
           them
           ;
           let
           
           us
           labour
           to
           admire
           the
           love
           of
           God
           herein
           .
        
         
           And
           labour
           to
           know
           more
           and
           more
           our
           inheritance
           ,
           as
           we
           grow
           in
           yeares
           ,
           as
           children
           doe
           ,
           they
           search
           into
           the
           great
           matters
           their
           parents
           leave
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           nearer
           they
           come
           to
           enjoy
           them
           ,
           the
           more
           skill
           they
           have
           to
           talke
           of
           them
           :
           so
           should
           wee
           ,
           the
           more
           wee
           grow
           in
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           the
           more
           we
           should
           bee
           inquisitive
           after
           those
           great
           things
           that
           our
           father
           hath
           provided
           in
           another
           world
           :
           but
           to
           goe
           on
           .
        
         
           How
           shall
           we
           know
           whether
           these
           things
           be
           prepared
           for
           us
           or
           no
           ?
           whether
           wee
           bee
           capable
           of
           these
           things
           or
           no
           ?
           God
           hath
           
           prepared
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           hath
           prepared
           them
           for
           those
           that
           love
           him
           ;
           but
           how
           shall
           wee
           know
           that
           God
           hath
           prepared
           them
           for
           us
           ?
        
         
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           whom
           God
           hath
           prepared
           great
           matters
           for
           ,
           hee
           prepares
           them
           for
           great
           matters
           :
           we
           may
           know
           by
           Gods
           preparing
           of
           us
           ,
           whether
           he
           hath
           prepared
           for
           us
           .
           God
           prepared
           Paradise
           before
           Adam
           was
           created
           :
           so
           God
           prepares
           paradise
           ,
           he
           prepares
           heaven
           before
           wee
           come
           there
           ;
           and
           wee
           may
           know
           that
           wee
           shall
           come
           to
           possesse
           that
           ,
           if
           we
           be
           prepared
           for
           it
           .
           What
           preparation
           ?
           If
           we
           be
           prepared
           by
           a
           spirit
           of
           sanctification
           ;
           and
           have
           holy
           desires
           ,
           and
           longing
           
           after
           those
           excellent
           things
           :
           for
           certainly
           there
           is
           preparation
           on
           both
           sides
           .
           It
           is
           prepared
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           us
           for
           it
           ;
           it
           is
           kept
           for
           us
           ,
           and
           wee
           are
           kept
           for
           it
           :
           whom
           God
           keepes
           heaven
           for
           ,
           he
           keeps
           them
           for
           heaven
           in
           a
           course
           of
           pietie
           and
           obedience
           .
           We
           may
           know
           it
           by
           Gods
           preparing
           of
           us
           ,
           by
           loosing
           us
           from
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           sanctifying
           us
           to
           himselfe
           .
           Thus
           a
           man
           may
           know
           whether
           those
           great
           things
           bee
           prepared
           for
           him
           ,
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           But
           the
           especiall
           thing
           to
           know
           whether
           they
           be
           provided
           for
           us
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           is
           love
           .
           
             God
             hath
             prepared
             them
             for
             them
             that
             love
             him
             :
          
           not
           for
           his
           enemies
           :
           hee
           hath
           prepared
           another
           place
           ,
           
           and
           other
           things
           for
           them
           ,
           those
           torments
           that
           
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             nor
             hath
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
          
           for
           those
           that
           are
           his
           enemies
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           come
           under
           his
           government
           :
           but
           these
           things
           are
           prepared
           
             for
             those
             that
             love
             him
          
           .
        
         
           For
           those
           that
           love
           him
           :
           especially
           that
           love
           is
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           in
           the
           disposition
           of
           a
           holy
           man
           :
           all
           graces
           are
           one
           in
           the
           spring
           ,
           which
           is
           love
           :
           they
           are
           severall
           in
           the
           branches
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           one
           in
           the
           root
           .
        
         
           Thus
           you
           have
           heard
           the
           use
           we
           are
           to
           make
           of
           this
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           reservation
           of
           a
           glorious
           condition
           for
           the
           people
           of
           GOD
           ,
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           neither
           
             eye
             hath
             
             seene
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           But
           who
           bee
           the
           parties
           ,
           that
           God
           hath
           prepared
           these
           things
           for
           ?
        
         
           For
           them
           that
           love
           him
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           fourth
           part
           ,
           
           the
           disposition
           of
           the
           parties
           for
           whom
           ,
           
             for
             them
             that
             love
             him
          
           .
        
         
           
             Why
             not
             for
             those
             that
             God
             hath
             elected
             ?
          
           Why
           doth
           he
           not
           goe
           to
           the
           root
           of
           all
           ?
           
           the
           great
           things
           that
           God
           hath
           prepared
           for
           those
           that
           he
           hath
           chosen
           to
           salvation
           ?
           No
           ,
           that
           is
           out
           of
           our
           reach
           ;
           hee
           would
           not
           have
           us
           goe
           to
           heaven
           ,
           but
           rather
           goe
           to
           our
           owne
           hearts
           ;
           wee
           must
           search
           f●r
           our
           election
           not
           above
           our selves
           ,
           but
           within
           our selves
           .
        
         
           Why
           doth
           he
           not
           say
           ,
           
           to
           them
           
           that
           believe
           in
           h●m
           ?
        
         
           Because
           Faith
           is
           the
           radical
           grace
           from
           whence
           the
           rest
           spring
           .
           
        
         
           But
           faith
           is
           a
           hidden
           grace
           many
           times
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Apostles
           scope
           is
           to
           poynt
           to
           such
           a
           disposition
           ,
           that
           every
           one
           may
           know
           ,
           that
           is
           more
           familiar
           .
           Somtimes
           faith
           is
           hidden
           in
           the
           root
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           shewed
           in
           the
           effect
           more
           th●n
           in
           it selfe
           ,
           in
           Love.
           A
           poore
           Christian
           that
           is
           in
           the
           state
           of
           grace
           ,
           that
           sayth
           ,
           
             Oh!
             I
             cannot
             b●lieve
          
           ,
           aske
           him
           if
           hee
           love
           God
           ;
           Oh
           ,
           yes
           ,
           he
           loves
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           hee
           loves
           good
           people
           ,
           and
           good
           bookes
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           when
           hee
           cannot
           discover
           his
           faith
           ,
           hee
           can
           his
           love
           ;
           therefore
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           
           sets
           it
           out
           by
           the
           more
           familiar
           disposition
           ,
           by
           love
           ,
           rather
           than
           faith
           .
        
         
           Why
           doth
           hee
           not
           say
           ,
           
           For
           those
           that
           God
           loves
           ?
           Gods
           love
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           our
           love
           .
        
         
           Because
           Gods
           love
           is
           manifested
           more
           familiarly
           by
           our
           love
           to
           him
           :
           
           for
           that
           is
           alwaies
           supposed
           ;
           wheresoever
           there
           is
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           good
           things
           ,
           there
           is
           Gods
           love
           first
           .
           For
           our
           love
           to
           God
           is
           but
           a
           reflexion
           of
           that
           love
           hee
           beares
           to
           us
           :
           First
           ,
           hee
           shines
           on
           us
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           beames
           of
           our
           love
           reflect
           upon
           him
           ;
           therefore
           hee
           need
           not
           say
           ,
           whom
           God
           loves
           (
           though
           that
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           )
           but
           who
           love
           God
           ,
           and
           know
           thereby
           that
           hee
           loves
           them
           .
        
         
         
           But
           why
           for
           them
           that
           love
           him
           ,
           
           more
           than
           for
           any
           other
           thing
           ?
        
         
           Because
           all
           can
           love
           ,
           
           therefore
           hee
           sets
           downe
           this
           affection
           :
           there
           is
           no
           man
           living
           ,
           not
           the
           poorest
           Lazar
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           hath
           a
           heart
           ,
           and
           affections
           ,
           but
           he
           can
           love
           .
           He
           doth
           not
           say
           ,
           that
           are
           prepared
           for
           this
           great
           Christian
           ,
           and
           that
           learned
           Rabbi
           ;
           no
           ,
           
           but
           for
           all
           that
           love
           him
           ,
           bee
           they
           poore
           or
           rich
           ,
           great
           or
           small
           ,
           all
           those
           that
           love
           him
           .
           Therefore
           hee
           sets
           down
           that
           to
           cut
           off
           all
           excuses
           :
           yea
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           love
           him
           ,
           bee
           they
           never
           so
           many
           ,
           are
           sure
           to
           have
           these
           great
           things
           prepared
           for
           them
           .
           God
           hath
           prepared
           
             these
             things
             for
             those
             that
             
             love
             him
             .
          
        
         
           To
           come
           therefore
           to
           some
           observations
           .
           The
           first
           generall
           thing
           is
           this
           ,
           that
        
         
           God
           d●th
           qualifie
           all
           those
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           
           that
           he
           hath
           prepared
           heaven
           and
           happinesse
           for
           in
           another
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           cause
           of
           it
           is
           his
           free
           love
           :
           but
           if
           you
           aske
           mee
           what
           qualification
           the
           persons
           must
           have
           ?
           They
           are
           such
           as
           
             love
             him
             .
             This
             is
             not
             the
             proper
             cause
             why
             ,
             but
             t●e
             qualification
             of
             the
             persons
             ●on
             ●hom
             these
             things
             are
             .
          
           There
           must
           bee
           an
           inward
           disposition
           and
           qualification
           ,
           before
           wee
           come
           to
           heaven
           :
           all
           those
           that
           hope
           for
           heaven
           without
           presumption
           ,
           must
           have
           this
           qualification
           ,
           they
           must
           bee
           such
           as
           
             love
             him
          
           .
        
         
         
           Why
           ?
        
         
           The
           Scripture
           is
           plaine
           ,
           
           1.
           
           
             No
             uncleane
             thing
             shall
             enter
             into
             heaven
             :
          
           No
           whoremonger
           ,
           or
           drunkard
           ,
           or
           filthy
           person
           :
           bee
           not
           deceived
           sayth
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           you
           thi●ke
           God
           is
           merciful
           ,
           and
           Christ
           died
           ,
           &c.
           but
           neither
           such
           ,
           nor
           such
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           (
           and
           your
           consciences
           tell
           you
           so
           )
           shall
           ever
           enter
           into
           heaven
           .
           We
           must
           not
           think
           to
           come
           
             è
             coeno
             in
             coelum
          
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           mire
           and
           dirt
           of
           sin
           ,
           into
           heaven
           :
           there
           is
           no
           such
           sudden
           getting
           into
           heaven
           ;
           
           but
           there
           must
           be
           an
           alteration
           of
           our
           dispositions
           ,
           wrought
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           fitting
           us
           for
           heaven
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Another
             is
             that
             that
             I
             touched
             before
             ,
             that
          
           heaven
           
           and
           earth
           differ
           but
           in
           degrees
           :
           therefore
           what
           is
           there
           in
           perfection
           ,
           must
           be
           begun
           here
           .
        
         
           Then
           againe
           thirdly
           ,
           
             It
             is
             impossible
             for
             a
             man
             if
             he
             be
             not
             truly
             altered
             ,
             to
             desire
             or
             wish
             heaven
             as
             it
             is
             holy
             .
          
           He
           may
           wish
           for
           it
           under
           the
           notion
           of
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           but
           as
           heaven
           containes
           a
           state
           of
           perfect
           holinesse
           ,
           and
           freedome
           from
           sinne
           ,
           hee
           cares
           not
           for
           it
           .
           A
           man
           that
           is
           out
           of
           relish
           with
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           and
           can
           taste
           onely
           his
           base
           sinnes
           ,
           whereon
           his
           affections
           are
           set
           and
           exercised
           ,
           cannot
           rellish
           heaven
           it selfe
           .
           A
           common
           base
           sinner
           ,
           his
           desires
           are
           not
           there
           .
           There
           must
           bee
           some
           proportion
           
           between
           the
           thing
           desired
           ,
           and
           the
           desire
           ;
           but
           here
           is
           none
           ,
           hee
           is
           not
           fit
           for
           that
           place
           ,
           being
           an
           unholy
           wretch
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           his
           own
           heart
           tells
           him
           ,
           I
           had
           rather
           have
           this
           pleasure
           and
           honour
           that
           my
           heart
           stands
           to
           ,
           than
           to
           have
           heaven
           ,
           while
           hee
           is
           in
           that
           frame
           of
           desire
           :
           therefore
           there
           is
           no
           man
           that
           can
           desire
           heaven
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           disposed
           aright
           to
           heaven
           before
           .
           Beetles
           love
           dunghils
           better
           than
           oyntments
           ,
           and
           swine
           love
           mud
           better
           than
           a
           garden
           ;
           they
           are
           in
           their
           element
           in
           these
           things
           :
           so
           take
           a
           swinish
           base
           creature
           ,
           
           he
           loves
           to
           wallow
           in
           this
           world
           :
           tell
           him
           of
           heaven
           ,
           hee
           hath
           no
           eyes
           to
           see
           
           it
           ,
           no
           eares
           to
           heare
           it
           ,
           except
           hee
           may
           have
           that
           in
           heaven
           ,
           that
           his
           heart
           stands
           too
           (
           which
           hee
           shall
           never
           have
           )
           he
           hath
           no
           desire
           of
           heaven
           .
           Therfore
           in
           these
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           respects
           ,
           of
           necessitie
           there
           must
           be
           a
           disposition
           wrought
           before
           wee
           come
           there
           .
           These
           things
           are
           prepared
           for
           those
           that
           
             love
             God.
          
           
        
         
           
             If
             this
             be
             so
          
           ,
           
           
             let
             us
             not
             feed
             our selves
             with
             vaine
             hopes
             :
          
           there
           are
           none
           of
           us
           ,
           but
           we
           desire
           ,
           at
           least
           wee
           pretend
           that
           we
           desire
           heaven
           ;
           but
           most
           men
           conceive
           it
           onely
           as
           a
           place
           free
           from
           trouble
           and
           annoyance
           ,
           and
           there
           are
           goodly
           things
           they
           heare
           of
           ,
           kingdomes
           ,
           crownes
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           but
           except
           thou
           have
           a
           holy
           ,
           
           gracious
           heart
           ,
           and
           desir●st
           heaven
           that
           thou
           mayest
           be
           free
           from
           si●ne
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           communion
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           Saints
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           
           the
           divine
           nature
           perfect
           in
           thee
           ,
           thou
           art
           an
           hypocrite
           ,
           thou
           carriest
           a
           presumptuous
           conceit
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           thy
           hope
           will
           delude
           thee
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           false
           hope
           .
           
             Every
             one
             that
             hath
             this
             hope
             ,
             purgeth
             hims●lfe
             :
          
           Every
           one
           ,
           hee
           excludes
           none
           .
           Doest
           thou
           defile
           thy selfe
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           sinful
           courses
           ,
           and
           hast
           thou
           this
           hope
           ?
           Thou
           hast
           a
           hope
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           not
           this
           hope
           :
           for
           every
           one
           that
           hath
           this
           hope
           ,
           purgeth
           himselfe
           .
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           how
           ever
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           contentment
           that
           God
           followes
           
           thee
           with
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           thou
           hast
           a
           vaine
           hope
           ;
           yet
           in
           a
           little
           trouble
           ,
           or
           sicknesse
           ,
           &c.
           thy
           owne
           conscience
           will
           tell
           thee
           another
           place
           is
           provided
           for
           thee
           ,
           a
           place
           of
           torment
           ,
           that
           
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             nor
             hath
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
          
           the
           misery
           of
           it
           .
           There
           is
           not
           the
           greatest
           man
           living
           ,
           when
           hee
           is
           troubled
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           a
           sinfull
           man
           ,
           whose
           greatnesse
           can
           content
           him
           :
           all
           his
           honour
           ,
           and
           friends
           ,
           cannot
           pacifie
           that
           poore
           conscience
           of
           his
           ;
           but
           Death
           ,
           
           
             the
             King
             of
             Feares
          
           ,
           wil
           affright
           him
           :
           he
           thinks
           ,
           I
           have
           some
           trouble
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           but
           there
           is
           worse
           that
           rem●ines
           ,
           things
           that
           he
           is
           not
           able
           to
           conceive
           
           of
           .
           Let
           us
           not
           therfore
           delude
           our selves
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           will
           stand
           out
           but
           the
           new
           creature
           ,
           that
           we
           finde
           a
           change
           wrought
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           ;
           then
           wee
           may
           without
           presumption
           ,
           hope
           for
           the
           good
           things
           which
           
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           we
           see
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           
           
             Gods
             mercie
             to
             us
             ,
             the
             qualification
             is
             within
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             need
             not
             goe
             farre
             to
             know
             what
             our
             evidence
             is
             .
          
           Sathan
           abuseth
           many
           poore
           Christians
           ;
           oh
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           elected
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           the
           Childe
           of
           God.
           Whither
           goest
           thou
           man
           ?
           doest
           thou
           breake
           into
           heaven
           ?
           when
           thou
           carriest
           a
           soule
           in
           thy
           breast
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           soule
           the
           affection
           of
           love
           ,
           how
           is
           that
           
           set
           ?
           whither
           is
           thy
           love
           carried
           ,
           and
           thy
           delight
           ,
           and
           joy
           ,
           those
           affections
           that
           spring
           from
           love
           ?
           Thy
           evidence
           is
           in
           thine
           own
           heart
           ,
           our
           title
           is
           by
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ;
           his
           righteousnesse
           gives
           us
           title
           to
           heaven
           :
           but
           how
           knowest
           thou
           that
           thou
           pretendest
           a
           just
           title
           ?
           Thou
           hast
           the
           evidence
           in
           thy
           heart
           .
           What
           is
           the
           bent
           of
           thy
           soule
           ?
           whither
           is
           the
           poynt
           of
           it
           set
           ?
           which
           way
           goes
           that
           ?
           
           doest
           thou
           love
           God
           ,
           and
           divine
           things
           ,
           and
           delight
           in
           them
           ?
           then
           thou
           mayst
           assure
           thy selfe
           that
           those
           things
           belong
           to
           thee
           ,
           as
           verily
           as
           the
           Scriptures
           are
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           God
           a
           God
           of
           truth
           .
           When
           thou
           findest
           the
           love
           of
           God
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           that
           thy
           
           heart
           is
           taught
           by
           his
           Spirit
           to
           love
           him
           ,
           then
           surely
           thou
           mayst
           say
           ,
           Oh
           ,
           blessed
           be
           God
           that
           hath
           kindled
           this
           holy
           fire
           in
           my
           heart
           .
           Now
           I
           know
           that
           
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             nor
             hath
             ent●ed
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             those
             excellent
             things
             that
             are
             layd
             up
             for
             me
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           second
           Sermon
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           HIDDEN
           SECRETS
           Revealed
           by
           the
           GOSPEL
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           Sermon
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             COR.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           SAINT
           Paul
           as
           we
           heard
           before
           ,
           
           gives
           a
           reason
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           why
           the
           princes
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           (
           not
           onely
           the
           great
           men
           ,
           that
           oft-times
           are
           not
           the
           greatest
           Clerkes
           ,
           but
           the
           learned
           men
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
           Princes
           for
           knowledge
           )
           why
           they
           were
           ignorant
           of
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Gospell
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           fourth
           is
           the
           disposition
           of
           those
           for
           whom
           he
           doth
           all
           this
           ,
           the
           qualitie
           hee
           infuseth
           into
           them
           ;
           they
           are
           such
           as
           
             love
             him
          
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           He
           hath
           prepared
           them
           before
           all
           eternitie
           ,
           he
           prepared
           happinesse
           for
           us
           before
           we
           were
           ;
           nay
           ,
           before
           the
           world
           was
           .
           As
           hee
           prepared
           for
           Adam
           a
           Paradise
           before
           he
           was
           ;
           hee
           created
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           brought
           him
           into
           Paradise
           :
           so
           hee
           prepared
           for
           us
           a
           kingdome
           with
           hims●lfe
           in
           heaven
           ,
           
           a
           blessed
           estate
           before
           wee
           were
           :
           i.
           e.
           in
           election
           ,
           before
           the
           heavens
           were
           .
           And
           
           then
           in
           creation
           ,
           hee
           prepapared
           the
           blessed
           place
           of
           the
           happy
           soules
           of
           happy
           persons
           hereafter
           ,
           where
           he
           himselfe
           is
           ;
           he
           prepared
           it
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           for
           all
           those
           that
           he
           meanes
           to
           set
           his
           love
           upon
           from
           the
           beginning
           to
           the
           end
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           secondly
           ,
           hee
           
           prepared
           them
           more
           effectually
           in
           time
           ,
           he
           prepared
           these
           things
           when
           Christ
           came
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           wrought
           all
           things
           for
           us
           ,
           in
           whom
           we
           have
           all
           .
           Of
           these
           things
           thus
           prepared
           ,
           he
           sayth
           ,
           
             Eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           In
           what
           sence
           it
           is
           meant
           ,
           wee
           heard
           before
           .
           Now
           take
           the
           whole
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           the
           meaning
           is
           ,
           
             the
             matters
             of
             grace
             ,
             the
             kingdome
             of
             grace
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Glory
             ,
          
           they
           are
           but
           one
           .
           For
           (
           to
           adde
           this
           by
           the
           way
           )
           the
           kingdome
           of
           heaven
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           includes
           three
           thing
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           the
           publishing
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
           And
           then
           secondly
           ,
           grace
           by
           that
           doctrine
           .
        
         
           
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           glory
           upon
           grace
           ,
           the
           consummation
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           So
           the
           mysteries
           of
           salvation
           ,
           is
           first
           the
           doctrine
           it selfe
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           first
           degree
           of
           the
           kingdome
           .
           The
           doctrine
           it selfe
           is
           a
           mysterie
           to
           all
           those
           that
           never
           heard
           of
           it
           :
           for
           what
           creature
           could
           ever
           conceive
           how
           to
           reconcile
           Iustiee
           and
           Mercie
           ,
           by
           devising
           such
           a
           
           way
           ,
           as
           for
           God
           to
           become
           Man
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           God
           and
           man
           together
           ?
           that
           Emmanuel
           ,
           hee
           that
           is
           
             God
             with
             us
          
           ,
           should
           make
           God
           and
           us
           one
           in
           love
           :
           this
           could
           bee
           no
           more
           thought
           of
           ,
           than
           Adam
           could
           thinke
           of
           himselfe
           to
           bee
           made
           a
           man
           ▪
           when
           hee
           was
           dust
           of
           the
           earth
           .
           Could
           man
           when
           he
           was
           worse
           then
           dust
           ,
           in
           a
           lost
           damned
           estate
           ,
           think
           of
           redemption
           ?
           It
           is
           impossible
           for
           a
           man
           that
           cannot
           tell
           the
           forme
           ,
           and
           the
           quintessence
           ,
           that
           cannot
           enter
           into
           the
           depth
           of
           the
           flowers
           ,
           or
           the
           grasse
           that
           hee
           tramples
           on
           with
           his
           feet
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           have
           the
           wit
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           deepe
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           concealed
           even
           
           from
           the
           Angels
           themselves
           ,
           till
           God
           discover
           them
           .
           I
           adde
           this
           ,
           to
           illustrate
           what
           I
           sayd
           before
           :
           therefore
           the
           doctrine
           it selfe
           ,
           till
           God
           discover
           it
           out
           of
           his
           owne
           breast
           ,
           was
           concealed
           to
           the
           Angels
           themselves
           ;
           and
           since
           the
           discovery
           ,
           they
           are
           students
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           looke
           and
           pry
           into
           it
           .
           But
           where
           the
           doctrine
           is
           no
           mysterie
           ,
           but
           is
           discovered
           :
           there
           the
           application
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           understanding
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           have
           not
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           as
           
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
          
           ;
           and
           therfore
           we
           must
           have
           a
           new
           light
           ,
           a
           new
           eye
           ,
           a
           new
           eare
           ,
           and
           a
           new
           heart
           ,
           before
           wee
           can
           apprehend
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           though
           we
           understand
           
           it
           for
           the
           literall
           truth
           .
           As
           for
           the
           things
           of
           glory
           ,
           wee
           have
           no
           conceit
           of
           them
           fully
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           glimpse
           ,
           and
           weak
           apprehension
           ;
           as
           a
           childe
           conceives
           of
           the
           things
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           by
           some
           poore
           ,
           weake
           resemblances
           .
           As
           St.
           Paul
           sayth
           ,
           
             When
             I
             was
             a
             childe
             ,
             I
             spake
             as
             a
             childe
             ,
             I
             thought
             as
             a
             childe
             :
          
           so
           when
           we
           are
           now
           children
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           that
           perfect
           estate
           wee
           shall
           attaine
           in
           heaven
           ,
           we
           think
           and
           speake
           as
           children
           ,
           of
           these
           holy
           and
           heavenly
           things
           that
           shall
           be
           accomplished
           in
           another
           world
           .
        
         
           And
           observe
           this
           too
           ,
           that
           
             when
             wee
             would
             understand
             any
             thing
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             see
             any
             thing
             ,
             say
             ,
             This
             is
             not
             that
             happinesse
             I
             look
             for
             ,
             I
             can
             
             see
             this
             ,
          
           but
           that
           is
           not
           to
           be
           seene
           .
           And
           when
           we
           heare
           of
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           excellent
           ,
           I
           can
           heare
           this
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           my
           happinesse
           :
           and
           when
           we
           comprehend
           any
           thing
           ,
           I
           can
           comprehend
           this
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           not
           the
           happinesse
           I
           looke
           for
           :
           but
           those
           things
           that
           are
           above
           my
           comprehension
           ,
           that
           are
           unutterable
           ,
           and
           unexpressible
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           
             Let
             us
             bee
             stirred
             up
             to
             thinke
             it
             a
             base
             thing
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             lose
             the
             comfort
             and
             assurance
             hee
             hath
             of
             these
             thing
             :
             that
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             for
             any
             earthly
             thing
             whatsoever
             .
          
           Wee
           account
           it
           a
           poore
           thing
           of
           Esau
           ,
           to
           sell
           his
           Birth-right
           for
           a
           messe
           of
           pottage
           .
           And
           we
           all
           smart
           
           for
           Adams
           ill
           bargaine
           that
           hee
           made
           ,
           to
           sell
           paradise
           for
           an
           Apple
           .
           And
           it
           was
           a
           cursed
           sale
           that
           Iudas
           made
           ,
           that
           sold
           Christ
           himselfe
           for
           30
           pieces
           of
           silver
           :
           surely
           it
           is
           that
           that
           every
           carnall
           man
           doth
           ,
           and
           howsoever
           wee
           cannot
           lose
           heaven
           ,
           yet
           it
           should
           be
           our
           indeavour
           to
           enjoy
           heaven
           upon
           earth
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           the
           assurance
           of
           this
           condition
           .
           When
           we
           doe
           any
           thing
           to
           weaken
           our
           assurance
           ,
           and
           to
           weaken
           our
           comfort
           ,
           what
           do
           we
           but
           with
           Adam
           lose
           heaven
           for
           an
           Apple
           ,
           and
           with
           Esau
           ,
           part
           with
           our
           birth-right
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           assurance
           ,
           and
           comfort
           of
           it
           is
           ,
           for
           a
           messe
           of
           pottage
           ?
           Therefore
           let
           us
           account
           it
           a
           base
           thing
           to
           bee
           
           overmuch
           in
           love
           with
           any
           earthly
           thing
           ,
           
           whereby
           we
           may
           weaken
           ,
           though
           wee
           could
           lose
           the
           comfort
           ,
           and
           assurance
           of
           this
           happy
           condition
           ,
           which
           is
           so
           transcendent
           .
           All
           wicked
           men
           ,
           and
           indeed
           all
           men
           ,
           whether
           good
           or
           bad
           ,
           as
           farre
           as
           they
           fall
           into
           sinne
           ,
           are
           fooles
           ;
           the
           Scripture
           termes
           them
           so
           .
           There
           is
           none
           wise
           indeed
           but
           the
           true
           Christian
           ,
           and
           that
           Christian
           that
           preserves
           the
           sence
           and
           feeling
           ,
           and
           assurance
           of
           his
           happy
           condition
           .
        
         
           For
           those
           that
           love
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           disposition
           of
           the
           parties
           is
           ,
           they
           are
           such
           as
           
             love
             God.
          
           He
           sayth
           not
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           elected
           ,
           because
           that
           is
           a
           thing
           out
           of
           our
           reach
           to
           know
           ;
           but
           by
           going
           upward
           ,
           
           by
           going
           backward
           ,
           to
           goe
           from
           our
           grace
           to
           our
           calling
           ;
           &
           from
           thence
           ,
           to
           election
           .
           Nor
           such
           as
           believe
           ,
           because
           that
           is
           lesse
           discernable
           than
           love
           .
           Nor
           the
           love
           of
           God
           to
           us
           :
           for
           that
           is
           supposed
           when
           wee
           love
           him
           ;
           our
           hearts
           being
           cold
           ,
           they
           cannot
           be
           warme
           in
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           but
           his
           love
           must
           warme
           them
           first
           .
           Love
           is
           such
           an
           affection
           as
           commands
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           therefore
           hee
           names
           that
           above
           all
           .
           And
           love
           is
           such
           a
           thing
           as
           every
           one
           may
           try
           himself
           by
           :
           
           if
           he
           had
           named
           either
           giving
           ,
           or
           doing
           of
           this
           or
           that
           ,
           men
           might
           have
           sayd
           ,
           I
           cannot
           doe
           it
           ,
           or
           I
           cannot
           part
           with
           it
           ;
           but
           when
           he
           names
           love
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           but
           they
           may
           love
           .
           
           The
           poynt
           considered
           was
           ,
           that
        
         
           There
           must
           be
           a
           qualification
           of
           those
           that
           heaven
           is
           provided
           for
           .
        
         
           They
           must
           bee
           such
           as
           love
           God
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           altered
           and
           changed
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           to
           love
           him
           ;
           Because
           no
           uncleane
           thing
           shall
           enter
           in
           thither
           ;
           Because
           wee
           cannot
           so
           much
           as
           desire
           heaven
           without
           a
           change
           ;
           we
           cannot
           have
           communion
           there
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           those
           blessed
           soules
           ,
           without
           likenesse
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           by
           a
           spirit
           of
           love
           :
           our
           natures
           must
           bee
           altered
           :
           Therefore
           it
           is
           a
           vaine
           presumption
           for
           any
           man
           to
           thinke
           of
           heaven
           ,
           unlesse
           he
           finde
           his
           disposition
           altered
           .
           For
           
             wee
             may
             
             read
             our
             eternall
             condition
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           
           
             by
             our
             disposition
             upon
             earth
          
           .
           The
           Apostle
           Peter
           sayth
           ,
           1
           Pet.
           1.
           
           
             Blessed
             bee
             God
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             hath
             begotten
             us
             to
             a
             lively
             hope
             of
             an
             inheritance
             immortall
             ,
             and
             undefiled
             ▪
             reserved
             in
             heaven
             .
          
           So
           that
           the
           inheritance
           in
           heaven
           ,
           wee
           are
           begotten
           to
           it
           ,
           wee
           must
           be
           new
           borne
           ,
           we
           must
           have
           a
           new
           birth
           before
           wee
           can
           inherit
           it
           ,
           
             hee
             hath
             begotten
             us
             to
             an
             inheritance
             immortall
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hee
             that
             is
             not
             a
             childe
             ,
             may
             not
             thinke
             of
             an
             inheritance
             .
          
           Put
           case
           there
           bee
           never
           so
           many
           glorious
           things
           in
           heaven
           ,
           that
           
             eye
             hath
             never
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             ever
             heard
             ,
             &c.
          
           if
           our
           names
           be
           not
           in
           Christs
           will
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           not
           his
           ,
           and
           
           prove
           our selves
           to
           be
           his
           ,
           by
           the
           alteration
           of
           our
           dispositions
           ,
           what
           are
           all
           those
           good
           things
           to
           us
           ,
           when
           our
           names
           are
           not
           contained
           there
           ?
        
         
           It
           is
           called
           
             a
             hope
             of
             life
             ,
             a
             lively
             hope
          
           ;
           because
           hee
           that
           hath
           this
           
             hope
             ,
             purgeth
             himselfe
          
           ,
           it
           makes
           him
           vigorous
           and
           active
           in
           good
           :
           if
           his
           hope
           of
           life
           make
           him
           not
           lively
           ,
           he
           hath
           no
           hope
           of
           life
           at
           all
           .
           Therefore
           those
           that
           will
           looke
           for
           heaven
           ,
           that
           Sathan
           abuse
           them
           not
           by
           false
           confidence
           ,
           let
           them
           looke
           whether
           God
           have
           altered
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           the
           worke
           of
           grace
           be
           wrought
           in
           some
           measure
           .
           For
           God
           hath
           not
           ordained
           these
           great
           things
           for
           his
           enemies
           ,
           for
           blasphemers
           ,
           
           that
           take
           Gods
           name
           in
           vaine
           ,
           
           that
           run
           on
           in
           courses
           contrary
           to
           his
           will
           ,
           and
           word
           ,
           that
           live
           in
           sinnes
           against
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           ;
           do
           you
           thinke
           he
           hath
           provided
           these
           great
           matters
           for
           them
           ?
           he
           hath
           another
           place
           for
           them
           .
           Therefore
           let
           us
           not
           be
           abused
           by
           our
           owne
           false
           hearts
           ,
           to
           thinke
           of
           such
           a
           happy
           condition
           :
           unlesse
           we
           finde
           our selves
           changed
           ,
           unlesse
           we
           be
           new
           borne
           ,
           we
           shall
           never
           enter
           into
           heaven
           .
        
         
           
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
          
           ,
           say
           they
           ,
           Christ
           brings
           them
           in
           pleading
           so
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
          
           ;
           not
           that
           they
           shall
           say
           so
           then
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           the
           meaning
           :
           but
           now
           they
           cherish
           such
           a
           confidence
           ;
           Oh
           ,
           we
           can
           speake
           well
           ,
           and
           we
           can
           pray
           wel
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             Lord.
          
           
           Oh
           ,
           thou
           vaine
           confident
           person
           ,
           thy
           confession
           ,
           and
           profession
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             Lord
          
           ,
           shall
           doe
           thee
           no
           good
           .
           I
           will
           not
           so
           much
           as
           owne
           thee
           ,
           
             Away
             hence
             thou
             worker
             of
             iniquitie
             ,
          
           thy
           heart
           tels
           thee
           ,
           thou
           livest
           in
           sinnes
           against
           conscience
           ;
           away
           ,
           avaunt
           ,
           I
           will
           none
           of
           thee
           .
           God
           in
           mercie
           to
           us
           will
           have
           the
           triall
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           our
           evidence
           in
           us
           .
           The
           ground
           of
           all
           our
           salvation
           is
           his
           grace
           ,
           his
           free
           favour
           ,
           and
           mercie
           ,
           in
           his
           owne
           heart
           ;
           but
           we
           cannot
           goe
           thither
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           us
           to
           search
           within
           our selves
           ,
           and
           there
           we
           shall
           finde
           Love.
           
        
         
           —
           God
           hath
           prepared
           for
           those
           that
           love
           him
           .
           
        
         
           In
           particular
           therefore
           ,
           
             Those
             that
             God
             hath
             provided
             
             so
             excellent
             things
             for
             ,
             they
             are
             such
             as
             love
             him
             .
          
           They
           are
           such
           first
           of
           all
           that
           are
           beloved
           of
           him
           ;
           and
           shew
           that
           they
           are
           beloved
           of
           him
           ,
           by
           their
           love
           to
           him
           .
           Therefore
           when
           the
           Papists
           meet
           with
           such
           phrases
           ,
           they
           think
           of
           merit
           :
           
           he
           hath
           provided
           heaven
           for
           them
           that
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           shew
           their
           love
           in
           good
           workes
           .
           But
           we
           must
           know
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           not
           brought
           in
           as
           a
           cause
           why
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           qualification
           of
           the
           persons
           who
           ;
           who
           shall
           inherit
           heaven
           ,
           and
           who
           shall
           have
           these
           great
           things
           ?
           It
           is
           idle
           for
           them
           to
           thinke
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           are
           prepared
           for
           those
           ,
           whom
           God
           foresees
           would
           doe
           such
           and
           such
           good
           workes
           :
           it
           is
           as
           if
           we
           should
           
           thinke
           hee
           hath
           provided
           these
           happy
           things
           for
           those
           that
           are
           his
           enemies
           .
           For
           how
           could
           he
           look
           for
           love
           from
           us
           in
           a
           state
           of
           corruption
           ,
           when
           the
           best
           thing
           in
           us
           was
           enmitie
           to
           him
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           vaine
           thing
           to
           looke
           for
           light
           from
           darknesse
           ?
           to
           look
           for
           love
           from
           enmity
           and
           hatred
           ?
           therefore
           how
           could
           God
           foresee
           any
           thing
           in
           us
           ,
           when
           he
           could
           see
           nothing
           but
           enmity
           and
           darknesse
           in
           our
           dispositions
           by
           nature
           ?
        
         
           And
           then
           (
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           afterward
           )
           this
           love
           in
           us
           ,
           it
           must
           bee
           with
           all
           our
           heart
           ,
           and
           soule
           ,
           and
           might
           ,
           it
           is
           required
           and
           commanded
           ;
           and
           when
           wee
           doe
           all
           this
           ,
           wee
           doe
           but
           what
           wee
           
           are
           bound
           to
           doe
           .
           But
           they
           abuse
           such
           places
           upon
           so
           shallow
           ground
           ,
           that
           indeed
           it
           deserves
           not
           so
           much
           as
           to
           be
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           To
           come
           then
           to
           the
           poynt
           it selfe
           ,
           the
           disposition
           of
           those
           that
           shal
           come
           to
           heaven
           then
           ,
           is
           ,
           they
           must
           be
           such
           as
           love
           God.
           Now
           hee
           names
           this
           ,
           because
           these
           two
           goe
           alwayes
           together
           :
           there
           goes
           somewhat
           of
           ours
           together
           with
           somewhat
           of
           Gods
           to
           witnesse
           to
           us
           what
           God
           doth
           .
           There
           goes
           our
           choyce
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           his
           chusing
           of
           us
           ;
           our
           knowing
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           his
           knowledge
           of
           us
           ;
           our
           love
           to
           him
           ,
           with
           his
           love
           to
           us
           ▪
           therefore
           because
           these
           are
           so
           connexed
           ,
           and
           knit
           together
           ,
           hee
           takes
           the
           
           one
           for
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           to
           make
           it
           familiar
           to
           us
           ,
           hee
           takes
           that
           which
           is
           most
           familiar
           to
           us
           ,
           our
           love
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Now
           hee
           names
           this
           above
           all
           other
           affections
           ;
           because
           love
           is
           the
           commanding
           affection
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           
           it
           is
           that
           affection
           that
           rules
           all
           other
           affections
           ,
           hatred
           ,
           and
           anger
           ,
           and
           joy
           ,
           and
           delight
           ,
           and
           desire
           ;
           they
           all
           spring
           from
           love
           :
           &
           because
           all
           duties
           spring
           from
           love
           both
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           therefore
           both
           Tables
           are
           included
           in
           love
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Apostle
           would
           set
           downe
           the
           qualification
           of
           those
           that
           shall
           enjoy
           these
           things
           ,
           he
           sayth
           ,
           they
           are
           for
           
             those
             that
             love
             him
          
           .
           Because
           it
           stirres
           up
           to
           all
           
           dutie
           ,
           and
           addes
           a
           sweet
           qualification
           to
           every
           duty
           ,
           and
           makes
           it
           acceptable
           ,
           and
           to
           rellish
           with
           God
           ;
           it
           stirres
           up
           to
           doe
           ,
           and
           qualifies
           the
           actions
           that
           come
           from
           love
           ,
           to
           bee
           accepted
           .
        
         
           All
           duties
           to
           man
           ,
           spring
           from
           love
           to
           man
           ;
           and
           love
           to
           man
           from
           love
           to
           God
           :
           it
           is
           the
           affection
           that
           stirres
           up
           the
           dutie
           ,
           and
           stirres
           up
           the
           affection
           fit
           for
           the
           dutie
           :
           it
           stirres
           up
           to
           doe
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           all
           in
           love
           .
           Whatsoever
           wee
           doe
           to
           God
           ,
           or
           man
           ,
           it
           must
           bee
           in
           love
           ;
           all
           that
           God
           doth
           to
           us
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           love
           ,
           hee
           chuseth
           us
           in
           love
           ,
           and
           doth
           every
           thing
           in
           love
           ;
           and
           all
           that
           wee
           doe
           to
           God
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           in
           love
           .
           Therfore
           he
           names
           
           no
           other
           affection
           but
           this
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           the
           ground
           ,
           the
           first
           borne
           affection
           of
           the
           soule
           :
           Therefore
           Christ
           sayth
           ,
           it
           is
           
             the
             great
             commandement
             to
             love
             God
          
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           great
           commanding
           commandement
           ,
           that
           commands
           all
           other
           duties
           whatsoever
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           first
           wheele
           that
           turnes
           the
           whole
           soule
           about
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           it
           is
           such
           an
           affection
           as
           cannot
           bee
           dissembled
           :
           a
           man
           may
           paint
           fire
           ,
           but
           hee
           cannot
           paint
           heat
           ;
           a
           man
           may
           dissemble
           actions
           in
           religion
           ,
           but
           he
           cannot
           affections
           :
           love
           is
           the
           very
           best
           affection
           of
           truth
           :
           a
           man
           may
           counterterfeit
           actions
           ;
           but
           there
           is
           none
           that
           can
           love
           but
           the
           childe
           of
           God.
           
             God
             hath
             
             prepared
             these
             things
             for
             those
             that
             love
             him
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           againe
           ,
           without
           this
           ,
           all
           that
           we
           doe
           is
           nothing
           ,
           and
           wee
           are
           nothing
           :
           wee
           are
           nothing
           but
           an
           emptie
           Cymball
           :
           whatsoever
           we
           doe
           is
           nothing
           ;
           all
           is
           emptie
           without
           love
           .
           
             My
             sonne
             ,
             give
             me
             thy
             heart
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           thou
           wilt
           give
           mee
           any
           thing
           ,
           give
           mee
           thy
           affections
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           are
           still-borne
           actions
           ,
           
           that
           have
           no
           life
           in
           them
           .
           If
           wee
           doe
           any
           thing
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           doe
           it
           not
           in
           love
           ,
           hee
           regards
           it
           not
           ;
           that
           is
           the
           reason
           why
           hee
           mentions
           love
           in
           stead
           of
           all
           :
           It
           is
           so
           sweet
           an
           affection
           ,
           and
           so
           easie
           ,
           what
           is
           more
           easie
           than
           to
           love
           ?
           It
           is
           comfortable
           to
           us
           to
           consider
           that
           God
           hath
           made
           
           this
           a
           qualification
           of
           those
           that
           hee
           brings
           to
           heaven
           ,
           
             they
             are
             such
             as
             love
             him
             .
          
        
         
           But
           why
           doth
           he
           set
           down
           any
           qualification
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           not
           say
           ,
           for
           Christians
           ?
        
         
           Because
           profession
           must
           have
           expression
           :
           when
           God
           sets
           down
           a
           professor
           of
           religion
           ,
           hee
           sets
           him
           downe
           by
           some
           character
           that
           shall
           discover
           him
           to
           be
           as
           hee
           is
           termed
           .
           How
           doest
           tho●
           know
           thou
           art
           good
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           love
           God
           ?
           or
           call
           upon
           God
           ?
           as
           it
           is
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           
             To
             all
             those
             that
             call
             upon
             his
             name
             .
          
           To
           let
           us
           know
           that
           religion
           and
           holinesse
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           power
           ,
           Wouldst
           thou
           know
           what
           thou
           art
           in
           religion
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           love
           God
           ?
           or
           call
           upon
           God
           ?
        
         
         
           It
           is
           not
           to
           be
           tolerated
           ,
           to
           be
           Christians
           ,
           to
           professe
           as
           Demas
           :
           oh
           no
           ;
           but
           they
           must
           bee
           such
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           heart
           root
           are
           good
           ,
           
             such
             as
             love
             God.
          
           
        
         
           Therefore
           darke
           disputes
           of
           election
           &
           predestination
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           especially
           ,
           let
           them
           go
           :
           how
           standest
           thou
           affected
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           good
           things
           ?
           look
           to
           thy
           heart
           ,
           whether
           God
           have
           taught
           it
           to
           love
           or
           no
           ,
           and
           to
           relish
           heavenly
           things
           :
           if
           he
           hath
           ,
           thy
           state
           is
           good
           ;
           and
           then
           thou
           mayest
           ascend
           to
           those
           great
           matters
           of
           predestination
           ,
           and
           election
           :
           but
           begin
           not
           with
           those
           ,
           but
           goe
           first
           to
           thine
           owne
           heart
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           those
           deep
           mysteries
           afterward
           .
           If
           a
           man
           love
           God
           ,
           
           hee
           may
           looke
           back
           to
           election
           ,
           and
           forward
           to
           glorification
           ,
           to
           the
           things
           that
           
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           see
           first
           what
           God
           hath
           wrought
           in
           thy
           heart
           ,
           what
           affection
           to
           heavenly
           things
           ;
           &
           thence
           from
           thy
           affections
           to
           goe
           backward
           to
           election
           ,
           and
           forward
           to
           glorification
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           danger
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           come
           therfore
           to
           expresse
           more
           particularly
           this
           affection
           of
           love
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           disposition
           that
           God
           requires
           and
           workes
           in
           all
           those
           that
           hee
           intends
           heaven
           to
           .
           Let
           us
           search
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           love
           to
           God.
           What
           it
           is
           to
           love
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           bee
           taught
           ,
           for
           all
           men
           know
           it
           well
           enough
           ;
           it
           is
           better
           knowne
           
           indeed
           by
           the
           affection
           ,
           than
           by
           discourse
           ;
           what
           it
           is
           to
           love
           ,
           is
           knowne
           by
           those
           that
           love
           ,
           better
           than
           by
           any
           books
           or
           treatises
           whatsoever
           :
           for
           it
           is
           the
           affection
           that
           is
           in
           all
           men
           .
           Naturall
           love
           ,
           it
           is
           in
           those
           that
           have
           no
           grace
           at
           all
           ;
           and
           civill
           love
           ,
           in
           those
           that
           are
           evill
           men
           .
           They
           know
           what
           it
           is
           to
           love
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           wilde
           fire
           ,
           that
           carnall
           love
           that
           is
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           transports
           them
           .
           A
           man
           may
           see
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           in
           those
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           any
           :
           for
           set
           aside
           the
           extravagant
           nature
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           such
           kinde
           of
           persons
           ,
           we
           may
           see
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           :
           therefore
           I
           wil
           not
           meddle
           with
           that
           poynt
           ,
           it
           is
           needlesse
           .
           I
           come
           therefore
           to
           this
           
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           this
           streame
           of
           affection
           shold
           be
           caried
           in
           the
           right
           chanel
           to
           God
           the
           right
           object
           of
           it
           ,
           
             who
             onely
             can
             make
             us
             happy
             by
             loving
             of
             him
             .
          
           Other
           things
           by
           loving
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           make
           us
           worse
           ,
           if
           they
           bee
           worse
           than
           our selves
           :
           for
           such
           as
           we
           love
           ,
           such
           we
           are
           .
           Indeed
           our
           understandings
           make
           us
           not
           good
           or
           ill
           ,
           but
           our
           love
           doth
           .
           By
           loving
           God
           ,
           &
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           wee
           become
           good
           :
           our
           affections
           shew
           what
           we
           are
           in
           religion
           .
        
         
           There
           bee
           foure
           things
           in
           this
           sweet
           affection
           ,
           in
           true
           naturall
           love
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           an
           estimation
           &
           valuing
           of
           some
           good
           thing
           ,
           especially
           when
           the
           love
           is
           to
           a
           better
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           not
           
           between
           equals
           .
           Now
           there
           is
           a
           great
           distance
           betweene
           God
           and
           us
           .
           There
           is
           a
           high
           esteeme
           in
           common
           love
           ,
           love
           will
           not
           stoope
           to
           nothing
           :
           there
           cannot
           be
           love
           maintained
           ,
           but
           upon
           sight
           of
           a
           supposed
           excellencie
           :
           love
           will
           not
           stoope
           ,
           but
           where
           it
           sees
           somewhat
           worth
           the
           valuing
           :
           therefore
           there
           is
           a
           high
           esteeme
           of
           somewhat
           as
           the
           spring
           of
           it
           .
           And
           that
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           wee
           say
           a
           man
           cannot
           bee
           wise
           ,
           and
           love
           ,
           in
           earthly
           things
           :
           because
           love
           will
           make
           a
           man
           too
           much
           to
           value
           those
           things
           that
           hee
           that
           apprehends
           better
           would
           not
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           desire
           to
           be
           joyned
           to
           it
           ,
           that
           we
           cal
           
             the
             desire
             of
             union
          
        
         
         
           In
           the
           third
           place
           ,
           upon
           union
           ,
           and
           joyning
           to
           it
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           resting
           ,
           a
           complacencie
           ,
           and
           contentment
           in
           the
           thing
           to
           which
           wee
           are
           united
           :
           for
           what
           is
           happinesse
           it selfe
           ,
           but
           fully
           to
           enjoy
           what
           we
           love
           ?
           when
           we
           love
           upon
           judgement
           ,
           and
           a
           right
           esteeme
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           ,
           that
           is
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           contentment
           indeed
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           fourth
           place
           ,
           where
           this
           true
           affection
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           desire
           of
           contentment
           to
           the
           party
           loved
           ,
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           to
           approve
           our selves
           to
           him
           ,
           to
           displease
           him
           in
           nothing
           .
           Every
           one
           knowes
           that
           these
           things
           are
           in
           that
           affection
           by
           nature
           .
        
         
           Look
           to
           carnal
           self-love
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           know
           what
           it
           is
           to
           love
           :
           the
           affection
           is
           all
           
           one
           in
           both
           .
           Take
           a
           man
           when
           hee
           makes
           himselfe
           his
           Idoll
           ,
           as
           till
           a
           man
           love
           God
           ,
           hee
           loves
           himselfe
           above
           all
           ,
           hee
           is
           the
           Idoll
           ,
           and
           the
           Idolater
           :
           hee
           hath
           a
           high
           esteeme
           of
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           doe
           not
           highly
           esteeme
           him
           ,
           hee
           swels
           against
           them
           .
           Againe
           selfe-love
           makes
           a
           man
           desire
           to
           enjoy
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoy
           his
           content
           ,
           to
           procure
           all
           things
           that
           may
           serve
           for
           his
           contentment
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           hath
           purged
           our
           hearts
           of
           this
           carnall
           Idolatry
           of
           selfe-love
           ,
           and
           selfe-seeking
           ,
           and
           sufficiencie
           ,
           &
           contentment
           ;
           in
           himselfe
           ;
           then
           a
           man
           puts
           God
           in
           stead
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           grace
           ,
           and
           the
           Spirit
           doth
           so
           ;
           and
           
           in
           stead
           of
           highly
           esteeming
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           
           hee
           esteemes
           highly
           of
           GOD
           ,
           and
           of
           CHRIST
           ,
           and
           religion
           :
           then
           in
           stead
           of
           placing
           a
           sufficiencie
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           resting
           in
           them
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           placing
           of
           sufficiencie
           in
           GOD
           All-sufficient
           :
           And
           in
           stead
           of
           seeking
           his
           owne
           will
           ,
           and
           content
           in
           all
           things
           .
           
             Mens
             mihi
             pro
             regno
          
           .
           My
           minde
           is
           to
           mee
           a
           Kingdome
           :
           then
           a
           man
           seeks
           to
           give
           contentment
           to
           GOD
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           a
           foole
           ,
           that
           hee
           may
           be
           wise
           ;
           and
           to
           have
           no
           will
           ,
           and
           no
           delight
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           cannot
           stand
           with
           the
           pleasure
           of
           ,
           and
           obedience
           to
           God.
           Thus
           a
           man
           by
           knowing
           
           what
           his
           owne
           naturall
           corruption
           is
           ,
           he
           may
           know
           what
           his
           affection
           is
           to
           better
           things
           .
        
         
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           there
           must
           bee
           an
           estimation
           ,
           an
           esteeme
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Christ
           ;
           for
           to
           avoyd
           misconceit
           ,
           wee
           take
           both
           these
           to
           bee
           one
           ,
           God
           our
           Father
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Christ.
           Whatsoever
           Christ
           did
           for
           us
           in
           love
           ,
           hee
           did
           it
           from
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           who
           gave
           him
           :
           And
           when
           we
           speake
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           wee
           speake
           of
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           to
           us
           .
           Therfore
           there
           must
           bee
           a
           high
           esteeming
           ,
           
           and
           valuing
           ,
           and
           prizing
           of
           God
           above
           all
           things
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           love
           .
        
         
           Now
           this
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           :
           for
           where
           grace
           is
           ,
           it
           gives
           a
           sanctified
           judgment
           ;
           
           a
           sanctified
           judgement
           values
           and
           esteemes
           things
           as
           they
           are
           .
           Now
           the
           judgement
           apprehending
           God
           and
           his
           love
           to
           bee
           the
           best
           thing
           to
           make
           us
           happy
           ,
           prizeth
           it
           above
           all
           ,
           
             Whom
             have
             I
             in
             heaven
             but
             thee
             ?
             Psal.
             73.
          
           
           
             and
             what
             have
             I
             in
             earth
             in
             comparison
             of
             thee
             ●
          
           he
           prizeth
           God
           and
           his
           love
           above
           all
           things
           in
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           we
           would
           know
           if
           we
           have
           this
           judgement
           ,
           wee
           may
           know
           it
           by
           our
           choyce
           ;
           this
           valuing
           it
           is
           known
           by
           choyce
           :
           for
           what
           a
           man
           esteemes
           and
           values
           highly
           ,
           hee
           makes
           choyce
           of
           above
           all
           things
           in
           the
           world
           .
           What
           men
           make
           choyce
           of
           ,
           is
           seene
           by
           their
           courses
           :
           we
           see
           it
           in
           holy
           
           
             Moses
             ,
             Heb.
          
           11.
           
           hee
           had
           a
           high
           esteeme
           of
           the
           estate
           of
           Gods
           people
           that
           afflicted
           people
           :
           as
           afflicted
           as
           they
           were
           ,
           yet
           hee
           saw
           they
           were
           Gods
           people
           ,
           in
           covenant
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           more
           regarded
           of
           him
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           people
           in
           the
           world
           besides
           :
           and
           upon
           his
           estimation
           hee
           made
           a
           choyce
           ,
           
             hee
             chose
             rather
             to
             suffer
             afflictions
             with
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             enjoy
             the
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             for
             a
             season
          
           His
           choyce
           followed
           his
           esteeme
           :
           so
           if
           we
           value
           and
           esteeme
           God
           ,
           and
           religion
           ,
           and
           love
           God
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           we
           wil
           make
           choice
           of
           the
           Lord.
           As
           Saint
           Peter
           sayth
           ,
           Iohn
           6.
           
           when
           Christ
           asked
           them
           ,
           
             Will
             you
             also
             forsake
             me
          
           ?
           sayth
           hee
           ,
           
             Lord
             ,
             
             whither
             shall
             wee
             goe
             ?
          
           Wee
           have
           made
           choyce
           of
           thee
           ,
           
             whither
             shall
             wee
             goe
             ?
             thou
             hast
             the
             words
             of
             eternall
             life
             .
          
           Let
           us
           doe
           that
           in
           truth
           ,
           that
           hee
           for
           a
           time
           failed
           to
           doe
           ,
           when
           hee
           sayd
           ,
           
             Though
             all
             forsake
             thee
             ,
             yet
             will
             not
             I.
          
           If
           wee
           make
           this
           choyce
           of
           Christ
           ,
           from
           the
           truth
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           this
           shewes
           our
           esteeme
           .
        
         
           What
           is
           thy
           choyce
           ?
           Is
           it
           Religious
           wayes
           ,
           and
           religious
           company
           ?
           is
           it
           the
           feare
           of
           God
           above
           all
           things
           ?
           
             One
             thing
             have
             I
             desired
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             dwell
             in
             the
             house
             of
             GOD
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             visit
             his
             Temple
             .
          
           
           Psalm
           .
           27.
           
           Hast
           thou
           with
           Mary
           ,
           made
           choyce
           of
           the
           better
           part
           ?
           Doest
           thou
           value
           thy selfe
           as
           a
           member
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           
           an
           heire
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           a
           Christian
           above
           all
           conditions
           in
           this
           world
           ?
           (
           for
           what
           a
           man
           esteemes
           ,
           hee
           values
           himselfe
           by
           )
           then
           thou
           art
           a
           true
           lover
           ,
           thou
           hast
           this
           love
           planted
           in
           thy
           heart
           ;
           because
           thou
           hast
           a
           true
           esteeme
           ?
           You
           see
           Paul
           accounted
           
             all
             dung
             and
             drosse
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             excellent
             knowledge
             of
             Christ.
          
           Oh!
           that
           wee
           could
           come
           to
           that
           excellent
           affection
           of
           Saint
           Paul
           ,
           to
           undervalue
           all
           things
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           things
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           Religion
           .
           Certainly
           it
           is
           universally
           true
           ,
           where
           Christ
           is
           loved
           ,
           and
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           price
           of
           all
           things
           else
           fall
           in
           the
           soule
           :
           For
           when
           we
           welcome
           Christ
           ,
           then
           farewell
           
           all
           that
           cannot
           stand
           with
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           our
           esteeme
           is
           knowne
           by
           our
           willing
           parting
           with
           any
           thing
           for
           that
           that
           we
           esteeme
           ,
           as
           a
           wise
           Merchant
           doth
           sell
           all
           for
           the
           Pearle
           .
           Wee
           may
           know
           therefore
           that
           wee
           esteeme
           GOD
           ,
           
           and
           his
           truth
           :
           for
           they
           goe
           together
           ,
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           truth
           ,
           and
           religion
           ;
           wee
           must
           take
           God
           with
           all
           that
           hee
           is
           cloathed
           with
           ,
           wherein
           he
           shewes
           himselfe
           unto
           us
           .
           If
           wee
           sell
           all
           for
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           part
           with
           all
           ,
           &
           deny
           all
           for
           the
           love
           ,
           and
           obedience
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           signe
           wee
           have
           an
           esteeme
           answerable
           to
           his
           worth
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           love
           him
           .
        
         
           Those
           therfore
           that
           will
           
           part
           with
           nothing
           for
           God
           ,
           nor
           for
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           Truth
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           called
           to
           it
           ,
           doe
           they
           talke
           of
           love
           to
           GOD
           ?
           they
           have
           no
           esteeme
           ,
           they
           value
           not
           GOD
           ;
           if
           they
           did
           esteeme
           him
           ,
           they
           would
           sell
           all
           for
           the
           pearl
           .
           Therefore
           those
           that
           halt
           in
           religion
           ,
           that
           care
           not
           which
           way
           religion
           and
           the
           truth
           goes
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           have
           honour
           ,
           and
           pleasures
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           where
           is
           their
           esteeme
           of
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           of
           God
           ?
           they
           have
           no
           love
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           no
           estimation
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           what
           we
           esteem
           highly
           of
           ,
           wee
           speake
           largely
           of
           .
           A
           man
           is
           alwayes
           eloquent
           in
           that
           hee
           
           esteemes
           :
           it
           will
           put
           him
           to
           the
           extent
           of
           his
           abilities
           ,
           to
           bee
           as
           eloquent
           as
           possible
           hee
           can
           bee
           :
           you
           never
           knew
           a
           man
           want
           words
           for
           that
           hee
           prized
           ,
           to
           set
           it
           out
           .
           Therefore
           when
           wee
           want
           words
           to
           prayse
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           set
           out
           the
           value
           of
           the
           best
           things
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           argument
           wee
           have
           poore
           esteeme
           of
           them
           .
           All
           goe
           together
           ,
           GOD
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           GOD
           :
           What
           doe
           wee
           talke
           of
           loving
           GOD
           ,
           and
           despise
           Christians
           ,
           and
           Religion
           ?
           they
           are
           never
           severed
           .
           If
           a
           man
           esteeme
           the
           best
           things
           ,
           hee
           will
           be
           often
           speaking
           of
           them
           .
           If
           a
           man
           set
           his
           affections
           upon
           a
           thing
           ,
           it
           will
           suggest
           words
           at
           will.
           Therefore
           
           those
           that
           are
           cleane
           out
           of
           their
           Theame
           ,
           when
           they
           speake
           of
           good
           things
           ,
           are
           to
           seeke
           .
           Alas
           ,
           where
           is
           the
           affection
           of
           love
           ?
           where
           is
           esteeme
           ?
           esteeme
           it
           makes
           a
           readinesse
           to
           speake
           .
        
         
           Esteeme
           likewise
           carries
           our
           thoughts
           :
           Wouldest
           thou
           know
           what
           thou
           esteemest
           highly
           ?
           What
           doest
           thou
           thinke
           of
           most
           ,
           and
           highest
           ?
           thou
           mayest
           know
           it
           by
           that
           .
           Wee
           see
           the
           first
           branch
           ,
           how
           wee
           may
           know
           we
           love
           GOD
           ,
           if
           wee
           have
           a
           high
           esteeme
           ,
           and
           valuing
           of
           GOD
           ,
           by
           these
           signes
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           where
           there
           is
           true
           love
           ,
           and
           affection
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           desire
           of
           union
           ,
           of
           knitting
           and
           coupling
           with
           
           the
           thing
           loved
           ,
           of
           necessi●tie
           it
           must
           be
           so
           :
           for
           love
           is
           such
           a
           kinde
           of
           affection
           ,
           it
           drawes
           the
           soule
           all
           it
           can
           to
           the
           thing
           loved
           ;
           it
           hath
           a
           magneticall
           force
           ,
           the
           force
           of
           a
           Load-stone
           .
           Every
           one
           knowes
           what
           this
           meanes
           .
        
         
           This
           affection
           of
           love
           makes
           us
           one
           with
           that
           wee
           love
           .
           If
           a
           man
           love
           the
           world
           ,
           hee
           is
           a
           worldling
           ;
           a
           man
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           because
           affection
           breeds
           union
           :
           though
           a
           man
           bee
           never
           so
           base
           in
           choosing
           ,
           whatsoever
           a
           man
           loves
           ,
           he
           desires
           union
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           so
           ,
           hee
           hath
           his
           name
           from
           that
           hee
           loves
           :
           hee
           that
           loves
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           a
           worldling
           ,
           an
           earth-worm
           .
           Now
           if
           there
           be
           the
           love
           of
           
           God
           ,
           as
           in
           covenant
           ,
           as
           a
           father
           in
           Christ
           ,
           for
           so
           we
           must
           conceive
           of
           GOD
           ,
           there
           will
           bee
           a
           desire
           of
           fellowship
           and
           communion
           with
           him
           by
           all
           meanes
           ,
           in
           the
           Word
           and
           Sacrament
           ,
           &c.
           
           If
           a
           man
           desire
           strangenesse
           ,
           that
           he
           cares
           not
           how
           seldome
           hee
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           or
           come
           into
           Gods
           presence
           ,
           is
           here
           love
           ?
           how
           can
           love
           and
           strangenesse
           stand
           together
           ?
           thou
           art
           a
           strange
           person
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           God
           ,
           thou
           hast
           no
           joy
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           where
           thou
           mayest
           enjoy
           his
           presence
           here
           in
           holy
           things
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           if
           thou
           delight
           not
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           in
           union
           with
           him
           ,
           how
           canst
           thou
           say
           ,
           thou
           lovest
           him
           ?
        
         
         
           Can
           a
           man
           say
           he
           loves
           him
           ,
           whose
           company
           hee
           cares
           not
           for
           ?
           Thou
           carest
           not
           for
           Gods
           company
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           meete
           him
           in
           the
           Word
           and
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           in
           good
           company
           ,
           
             Where
             two
             or
             three
             are
             gathered
             together
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             in
             the
             middest
             .
          
           Doest
           thou
           pretend
           thou
           lovest
           GOD
           ,
           if
           thou
           carest
           not
           for
           these
           ?
           thou
           hast
           no
           fellowship
           in
           this
           businesse
           :
           all
           that
           rellish
           not
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           they
           doe
           not
           love
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           try
           whether
           we
           have
           this
           branch
           of
           love
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           desire
           of
           union
           .
           Where
           therefore
           there
           is
           a
           desire
           of
           union
           with
           the
           partie
           loved
           ,
           of
           uniting
           to
           that
           person
           (
           for
           we
           speake
           of
           persons
           )
           there
           wil
           bee
           a
           
           desire
           of
           communion
           ▪
           a
           
             desire
             of
             Vnion
             will
             breed
             a
             desire
             of
             Communion
          
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           a
           course
           taken
           to
           open
           our
           mindes
           :
           if
           we
           have
           a
           desire
           of
           communion
           with
           GOD
           ,
           wee
           will
           open
           our
           soules
           often
           to
           him
           in
           prayer
           ;
           and
           we
           will
           desire
           that
           hee
           will
           open
           himselfe
           in
           speaking
           to
           our
           hearts
           by
           his
           Spirit
           :
           And
           wee
           will
           desire
           that
           he
           will
           open
           his
           minde
           to
           us
           in
           his
           Word
           :
           wee
           will
           bee
           carefull
           to
           heare
           his
           Word
           ,
           and
           so
           maintain
           that
           sweet
           and
           heavenly
           Commerce
           betweene
           him
           and
           our
           soules
           ,
           by
           this
           entercourse
           of
           hearing
           him
           ,
           and
           speaking
           to
           him
           .
           
             Where
             two
             or
             three
             are
             gathered
             together
             ,
             I
             will
             bee
             in
             the
             midst
             .
          
           Therefore
           th●se
           
           that
           make
           no
           conscience
           either
           of
           hearing
           the
           word
           ,
           or
           of
           prayer
           publicke
           and
           private
           ,
           a●d
           of
           using
           the
           glorious
           libertie
           wee
           have
           in
           Christ
           ,
           of
           free
           accesse
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           Grace
           ,
           that
           doe
           not
           use
           this
           prerogative
           and
           priviledge
           to
           cherish
           that
           union
           and
           communion
           they
           may
           have
           with
           God
           ,
           they
           love
           not
           God
           ,
           and
           Christ
           ▪
           Strangenesse
           is
           opposite
           to
           love
           ,
           
           and
           it
           dissolves
           ,
           and
           disunites
           affections
           ;
           therefore
           when
           wee
           are
           strange
           to
           God
           ,
           that
           we
           can
           goe
           from
           one
           end
           of
           the
           weeke
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           day
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           &
           not
           be
           acquainted
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           open
           our
           soules
           to
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           
           signe
           wee
           have
           no
           love
           ,
           because
           there
           is
           no
           desire
           of
           union
           ,
           and
           communion
           with
           him
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           where
           wee
           love
           ,
           we
           consult
           and
           advise
           ,
           and
           rest
           in
           that
           advice
           ,
           as
           comming
           from
           a
           loving
           person
           ;
           especially
           if
           he
           bee
           as
           wise
           as
           loving
           :
           so
           in
           all
           our
           consultations
           ,
           wee
           will
           goe
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           take
           his
           counsell
           ;
           and
           when
           wee
           have
           it
           ,
           wee
           will
           account
           it
           the
           counsell
           of
           one
           that
           is
           wise
           and
           loving
           .
        
         
           Those
           therefore
           that
           trust
           to
           their
           owne
           wits
           ,
           to
           policie
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ,
           what
           doe
           they
           speake
           of
           love
           ,
           when
           they
           make
           not
           use
           of
           that
           Covenant
           that
           is
           betweene
           God
           and
           them
           ?
           they
           consult
           not
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           make
           
           not
           his
           word
           ,
           the
           
             man
             of
             their
             counsell
          
           ;
           they
           goe
           not
           to
           him
           by
           prayer
           for
           advice
           ,
           they
           commit
           not
           their
           wayes
           to
           him
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Psalmist
           speaketh
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           distinguisheth
           a
           good
           Christian
           from
           another
           man.
           A
           good
           Christian
           hee
           is
           such
           a
           one
           as
           acquaints
           himselfe
           with
           his
           God
           ,
           and
           wil
           not
           loose
           that
           entercourse
           hee
           hath
           with
           God
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           world
           .
           As
           Daniel
           ,
           hee
           would
           not
           but
           pray
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           get
           him
           from
           it
           with
           the
           hazard
           of
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           where
           this
           desire
           of
           union
           ,
           and
           joyning
           is
           ,
           
           there
           is
           a
           desire
           even
           of
           death
           it selfe
           ,
           that
           there
           may
           be
           a
           fuller
           union
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           of
           the
           consummation
           
           of
           all
           things
           .
           Therefore
           so
           farre
           as
           wee
           are
           afraid
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           tremble
           at
           it
           ,
           so
           farre
           we
           want
           love
           .
           When
           the
           contract
           is
           once
           made
           betweene
           Christ
           and
           the
           soule
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           for
           him
           to
           feare
           the
           making
           up
           of
           the
           mariage
           ,
           when
           wee
           are
           now
           absent
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           to
           feare
           the
           sweet
           ,
           eternal
           communion
           wee
           shall
           have
           in
           heaven
           ,
           where
           we
           shall
           have
           all
           things
           in
           greater
           excellencie
           ,
           and
           abundance
           ,
           it
           is
           from
           want
           of
           faith
           and
           love
           .
           Therefore
           we
           should
           bee
           ashamed
           of
           our selves
           ,
           when
           wee
           finde
           such
           thoughts
           rising
           in
           our
           hearts
           (
           as
           they
           will
           naturally
           )
           to
           bee
           basely
           and
           distrustfully
           afrayd
           of
           death
           .
           Saint
           Paul
           sayth
           ,
           
             I
             desire
             to
             
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             with
             Christ
             ,
          
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           nay
           it
           is
           much
           better
           for
           mee
           ;
           nay
           ,
           it
           is
           best
           of
           all
           to
           bee
           with
           Christ
           :
           therefore
           you
           see
           it
           stirred
           up
           his
           desire
           ,
           
             I
             desire
             to
             bee
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             with
             Christ.
          
           
           
             Come
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             come
             quickly
             ,
          
           sayth
           the
           Church
           ,
           Revel
           .
           22.
           and
           the
           spirit
           in
           the
           Spouse
           ,
           stirres
           up
           this
           desire
           likewise
           ,
           
             Come
             ,
             the
             Spirit
             and
             the
             Spouse
             say
             ,
             Come
             .
          
           And
           wee
           should
           rejoyce
           to
           thinke
           there
           are
           happier
           times
           to
           come
           ,
           wherein
           there
           will
           bee
           an
           eternall
           meeting
           together
           that
           nothing
           shall
           dissolve
           ,
           
           as
           the
           Apostle
           sayth
           ,
           1
           
             Thessal
             .
             4.
             17.
             when
             wee
             shall
             bee
             for
             ever
             with
             the
             LORD
             .
          
           Oh!
           those
           times
           cheare
           up
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           
           Christian
           before
           hand
           .
        
         
           Now
           where
           these
           things
           possesse
           not
           the
           soule
           ,
           how
           can
           wee
           say
           ,
           that
           wee
           love
           God
           ?
           
           In
           Cant.
           1.
           the
           Church
           beginnes
           ,
           
             Let
             him
             kisse
             mee
             with
             the
             kisses
             of
             his
             mouth
             :
          
           shee
           desires
           a
           familiar
           communion
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           word
           and
           ordinances
           ,
           
             Let
             him
             kisse
             me
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Let
           him
           speake
           by
           his
           Spirit
           to
           my
           heart
           .
           In
           this
           world
           Christ
           kisseth
           his
           Church
           with
           the
           kisses
           of
           his
           mouth
           .
           But
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           
             Canticles
             ,
             Make
             haste
             my
             beloved
          
           ;
           she
           desires
           his
           second
           coming
           :
           thinks
           it
           not
           enough
           to
           have
           the
           kisses
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           
             Make
             haste
             my
             beloved
             ,
             and
             bee
             as
             the
             young
             Roes
             upon
             the
             mountaines
             of
             Spices
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           come
           hastily
           from
           
           heaven
           ,
           the
           mountaine
           of
           Spices
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           meet
           together
           my
           beloved
           .
           These
           things
           be
           somwhat
           strange
           to
           our
           carnall
           dispositions
           :
           but
           if
           wee
           hope
           ever
           to
           attaine
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           wee
           must
           labour
           that
           our
           hearts
           may
           bee
           brought
           to
           this
           excellent
           condition
           ,
           
           to
           desire
           the
           presence
           of
           Christ
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           second
           propertie
           of
           love
           .
        
         
           The
           third
           is
           to
           rest
           pleased
           and
           contented
           in
           the
           thing
           when
           wee
           are
           joyned
           with
           it
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           wee
           are
           joyned
           with
           it
           ,
           to
           place
           our
           contentment
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           affection
           to
           place
           contentment
           in
           the
           thing
           wee
           desire
           to
           have
           ,
           whenwe
           have
           it
           once
           .
        
         
         
           Now
           wee
           may
           know
           this
           our
           contentment
           ,
           whether
           wee
           rest
           in
           GOD
           ,
           or
           no
           ,
           by
           the
           in
           ward
           quiet
           and
           peace
           of
           the
           soule
           in
           all
           conditions
           ;
           when
           whatsoever
           our
           condition
           be
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           yet
           wee
           know
           wee
           have
           the
           light
           of
           GODS
           countenance
           ,
           and
           can
           rest
           ,
           and
           bee
           content
           in
           it
           ,
           more
           than
           worldly
           men
           in
           their
           corne
           ,
           and
           wine
           ,
           and
           oyle
           ,
           as
           David
           sayth
           ,
           Psalm
           .
           4.
           
           
           
             I
             rejoyce
             more
             in
             the
             light
             of
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             than
             when
             they
             have
             their
             corne
             ,
             and
             wine
             ,
             and
             oyle
             .
          
           When
           wee
           can
           joy
           ,
           and
           solace
           our selves
           with
           the
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           and
           love
           in
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
             Being
             justified
             by
             faith
             ,
             we
             have
             peace
             with
             God
             ,
          
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           
           Rom.
           5.
           
           wee
           rejoyce
           in
           God
           as
           ours
           .
        
         
           Therfore
           those
           that
           goe
           to
           outward
           contentments
           ,
           that
           run
           out
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           were
           not
           enough
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           divine
           things
           ,
           to
           content
           their
           soules
           ,
           but
           they
           must
           be
           beholding
           to
           the
           divell
           ,
           a●d
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           for
           contentments
           ;
           this
           is
           not
           to
           rest
           in
           God.
           Hee
           is
           over-covetous
           whom
           God
           cannot
           content
           .
           If
           we
           be
           in
           covenant
           with
           him
           ,
           hee
           is
           able
           to
           fill
           our
           soule
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           corners
           of
           it
           :
           hee
           is
           able
           to
           satisfie
           all
           the
           delights
           and
           desires
           of
           it
           :
           
           hee
           is
           a
           gracious
           father
           in
           Christ.
           Whither
           should
           wee
           goe
           from
           him
           for
           contentment
           ?
           why
           should
           wee
           goe
           out
           of
           religion
           to
           content
           our selves
           
           in
           ●vain
           recreations
           &
           pleasures
           of
           sinne
           for
           a
           season
           ,
           when
           wee
           have
           abundance
           in
           God
           ?
        
         
           And
           where
           there
           is
           contentment
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           trusting
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           relying
           upon
           him
           .
           A
           man
           will
           not
           rely
           upon
           riches
           ,
           or
           friends
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           :
           for
           where
           we
           place
           our
           contentment
           ,
           we
           place
           our
           trust
           .
           So
           farre
           as
           we
           love
           God
           ,
           so
           farre
           wee
           repose
           affiance
           and
           trust
           in
           him
           ;
           he
           will
           be
           our
           rock
           ,
           &
           castle
           &
           strength
           ▪
           Wouldest
           thou
           know
           whether
           ,
           thou
           restest
           in
           him
           or
           no
           ?
           In
           the
           time
           of
           danger
           ,
           whither
           doth
           thy
           soule
           run
           ?
           to
           thy
           purse
           ,
           if
           thou
           bee
           a
           rich
           man
           ?
           or
           to
           thy
           friends
           if
           thou
           bee
           a
           worldly
           minded
           man
           ?
           Every
           man
           hath
           his
           
           Castle
           to
           flye
           to
           .
           But
           the
           
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             a
             strong
             Tower
             :
          
           hee
           that
           is
           a
           childe
           of
           God
           ,
           flieth
           thither
           for
           refuge
           ,
           and
           there
           hee
           covereth
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           is
           safe
           .
           He
           enters
           into
           those
           chambers
           of
           divine
           providence
           ,
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           rests
           in
           all
           troubles
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           aske
           thy
           affections
           whither
           thou
           wouldest
           runne
           ,
           if
           there
           should
           come
           a
           confusion
           of
           all
           things
           :
           when
           men
           are
           apt
           to
           say
           ,
           Oh!
           what
           will
           become
           of
           us
           ?
           and
           they
           think
           of
           this
           and
           that
           :
           A
           good
           Christian
           hath
           God
           to
           rest
           in
           ;
           he
           hath
           God
           reconciled
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           love
           he
           plants
           himselfe
           in
           life
           and
           death
           .
           He
           makes
           God
           his
           habitation
           and
           his
           Castle
           ,
           as
           
           it
           is
           Psalm
           .
           18.
           
           
           
             I
             love
             the
             Lord
             dearly
             ,
             my
             Rock
             and
             my
             Fortresse
             .
          
           And
           Moses
           in
           Psalm
           .
           90.
           for
           his
           Psalme
           it
           is
           ,
           
           
             Thou
             hast
             been
             our
             habitation
             from
             everlasting
             to
             everlasting
             .
          
           Wee
           dwell
           in
           thee
           ;
           though
           in
           the
           world
           we
           are
           tossed
           up
           and
           downe
           ,
           and
           live
           and
           die
           ,
           yet
           wee
           alway
           dwell
           with
           thee
           .
           So
           a
           Christian
           hath
           his
           contentment
           ,
           and
           his
           habitation
           in
           God
           ,
           he
           is
           his
           house
           he
           dwells
           in
           ,
           his
           rocke
           ,
           his
           resting
           place
           ,
           his
           centre
           in
           which
           he
           rests
           ,
           
             Come
             unto
             mee
             ,
             and
             yee
             shall
             finde
             rest
             to
             your
             soules
             .
          
           When
           a
           man
           is
           beat
           out
           of
           all
           contentments
           he
           may
           know
           by
           this
           ,
           whether
           he
           love
           God
           ,
           or
           no
           :
           As
           David
           when
           hee
           was
           beat
           out
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           stone
           
           him
           ;
           but
           
             hee
             trusted
             in
             the
             Lord
             his
             God.
          
           So
           in
           losses
           ,
           and
           crosses
           ,
           hast
           thou
           contentment
           in
           God
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           fetch
           what
           thou
           losest
           out
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           what
           thou
           art
           crossed
           in
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           fetch
           out
           of
           Gods
           love
           :
           thou
           wilt
           say
           ,
           this
           and
           that
           is
           taken
           from
           mee
           ,
           but
           God
           is
           mine
           ,
           I
           can
           fetch
           more
           good
           by
           faith
           from
           him
           ,
           than
           I
           can
           lose
           in
           the
           world
           .
           A
           soule
           that
           is
           acquainted
           with
           God
           ,
           when
           hee
           loseth
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           he
           can
           fetch
           it
           out
           of
           the
           ●cuntain
           and
           spring
           .
           He
           is
           taught
           to
           love
           God
           ,
           he
           is
           skilfull
           this
           way
           ,
           to
           pitch
           his
           hope
           and
           affiance
           in
           God
           ,
           where
           he
           hath
           enough
           for
           all
           crosses
           .
           Let
           us
           labour
           to
           bring
           our
           souls
           more
           and
           
           more
           to
           this
           ,
           and
           then
           wee
           shal
           know
           what
           it
           is
           to
           love
           God
           ,
           by
           this
           placing
           of
           our
           contentment
           in
           him
           .
           Take
           all
           from
           me
           ,
           sayth
           holy
           A●stin
           ,
           
           so
           thou
           leave
           mee
           thy selfe
           :
           So
           a
           Christian
           can
           say
           ,
           take
           all
           from
           mee
           ,
           so
           I
           have
           God.
           
        
         
           Indeed
           where
           shall
           a
           man
           have
           comfort
           in
           many
           passages
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           if
           he
           finde
           it
           not
           in
           religion
           ?
           What
           will
           become
           of
           a
           man
           in
           this
           uncertaine
           world
           ,
           if
           hee
           have
           not
           somewhat
           where
           hee
           may
           place
           his
           content
           ?
           Oh!
           he
           will
           finde
           before
           hee
           die
           ,
           that
           hee
           is
           a
           wretched
           man
           ,
           hee
           knowes
           not
           where
           to
           finde
           rest
           ,
           and
           contentment
           before
           he
           die
           ;
           hee
           will
           bee
           beat
           out
           of
           all
           his
           holds
           here
           ,
           either
           by
           
           sicknesse
           ,
           or
           one
           thing
           or
           other
           .
        
         
           The
           fourth
           and
           last
           is
           ,
           where
           the
           true
           affection
           of
           love
           to
           God
           is
           ,
           it
           stirs
           up
           the
           soule
           to
           give
           all
           contentment
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           doe
           all
           things
           that
           may
           please
           him
           .
           
           This
           is
           the
           nature
           of
           love
           ,
           it
           stirs
           up
           to
           please
           the
           partie
           loved
           .
           Isaacks
           sons
           saw
           that
           their
           father
           loved
           Venison
           ,
           therfore
           they
           provided
           venison
           for
           him
           .
           Those
           that
           know
           what
           God
           loves
           ,
           will
           provide
           what
           they
           can
           ,
           that
           that
           God
           may
           delight
           in
           .
           He
           loves
           a
           humble
           ,
           and
           a
           believing
           heart
           .
           
             Thou
             hast
             wounded
             me
             with
             one
             of
             thine
             eyes
             .
          
           The
           eye
           of
           faith
           ,
           when
           the
           soule
           can
           trust
           in
           the
           word
           ,
           &
           humbly
           go
           out
           of
           it self
           :
           his
           delight
           is
           in
           a
           broken
           
           yeelding
           heart
           ,
           that
           hardnes
           not
           it selfe
           against
           his
           instructions
           ,
           but
           yeelds
           .
           A
           broken
           heart
           that
           lies
           low
           ,
           &
           heares
           all
           that
           God
           saith
           ,
           Oh
           ,
           
             it
             is
             a
             sacrifice
             that
             God
             is
             much
             delighted
             in
             :
          
           a
           humble
           spirit
           is
           such
           a
           spirit
           as
           God
           dwels
           in
           .
           
             He
             that
             dwels
             in
             the
             highest
             heavens
             ,
          
           
           
             dwels
             in
             a
             humble
             spirit
          
           .
           Doth
           God
           delight
           in
           a
           meeke
           ,
           broken
           ,
           humble
           spirit
           ?
           Oh
           ,
           then
           it
           will
           be
           the
           desire
           of
           a
           Christian
           to
           have
           such
           a
           spirit
           as
           God
           may
           delight
           in
           .
           A
           meeke
           soule
           is
           much
           esteemed
           ,
           
             the
             hidden
             man
             of
             the
             heart
          
           is
           much
           prized
           ;
           search
           in
           Gods
           word
           what
           hee
           delights
           in
           ,
           and
           let
           us
           labour
           to
           bring
           our selves
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           as
           God
           may
           delight
           in
           us
           ,
           and
           we
           in
           him
           ,
           &
           
           then
           it
           is
           a
           signe
           wee
           love
           him
           ,
           when
           wee
           labour
           to
           procure
           all
           things
           that
           may
           give
           him
           content
           .
           You
           know
           that
           love
           where
           it
           is
           ,
           it
           stirres
           up
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           partie
           to
           remove
           all
           things
           that
           are
           distastfull
           to
           the
           partie
           it
           loves
           .
           Therefore
           it
           is
           a
           neat
           affection
           ;
           for
           it
           will
           make
           those
           neat
           ,
           that
           otherwise
           are
           not
           so
           ,
           because
           it
           will
           not
           offend
           :
           much
           more
           this
           divine
           heavenly
           affection
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           set
           on
           a
           right
           object
           ,
           upon
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           neat
           ,
           cleanly
           affection
           ,
           it
           will
           purge
           the
           soule
           ,
           it
           will
           worke
           upon
           the
           soule
           a
           desire
           to
           bee
           cleane
           ,
           
           as
           much
           as
           can
           bee
           ,
           because
           God
           is
           a
           pure
           ,
           holy
           God
           ,
           and
           it
           will
           
             have
             no
             fellowship
             with
             the
             workes
             of
             
             darknesse
             .
          
           Therfore
           as
           much
           as
           humane
           frailtie
           will
           permit
           ,
           the
           soule
           that
           loves
           God
           ,
           it
           will
           studie
           puritie
           ,
           to
           keep
           it selfe
           
             unspotted
             of
             the
             world
          
           .
           It
           will
           not
           willingly
           cherish
           any
           sinne
           that
           may
           offend
           the
           Spirit
           .
           Those
           therefore
           that
           are
           carelesse
           of
           their
           wayes
           ,
           and
           carriage
           ,
           and
           affections
           ,
           that
           make
           nothing
           of
           polluting
           ,
           and
           defiling
           their
           affectictions
           ,
           and
           their
           wayes
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           the
           love
           of
           God
           in
           their
           hearts
           .
           It
           stirres
           up
           shame
           to
           be
           offensive
           ,
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           especially
           if
           they
           be
           great
           ,
           there
           is
           both
           love
           and
           respect
           meet
           together
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           a
           reverentiall
           love
           with
           respect
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           shame
           to
           bee
           in
           a
           
             base
             ,
             filthy
             ,
             displeasing
             cōdition
             .
          
           
           God
           hates
           pride
           and
           idolatry
           ,
           &c.
           therefore
           a
           man
           that
           loves
           God
           ,
           will
           hate
           Idols
           ,
           and
           all
           false
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           worship
           that
           tends
           this
           way
           :
           his
           heart
           will
           rise
           against
           them
           ;
           because
           hee
           knows
           God
           hates
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           take
           that
           course
           ;
           he
           observes
           what
           is
           most
           offensive
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           hee
           will
           avoyd
           it
           ,
           and
           seeke
           what
           is
           pleasing
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           God
           and
           Christ
           are
           wondrously
           pleased
           with
           faith
           .
           
             Thou
             ha●t
             wounded
             mee
             with
             one
             of
             thine
             eyes
             .
          
           
           Faith
           ,
           and
           love
           from
           faith
           wounds
           the
           breast
           of
           Christ
           :
           therefore
           let
           us
           labour
           for
           faith
           .
           Oh
           
             woman
             ,
             great
             is
             thy
             faith
             .
          
           It
           it
           is
           such
           a
           grace
           ,
           as
           bindes
           and
           overcomes
           God
           ,
           it
           honours
           him
           so
           much
           .
           Let
           us
           
           ther●fore
           labour
           for
           faith
           ,
           and
           in
           believing
           for
           all
           graces
           :
           they
           are
           things
           that
           God
           loves
           ,
           therefore
           let
           us
           labour
           to
           be
           furnished
           with
           all
           things
           that
           he
           loves
           ,
           especially
           those
           graces
           that
           have
           some
           excellencie
           set
           upon
           them
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           wee
           should
           most
           esteeme
           .
           Isaac
           when
           he
           was
           to
           marry
           Rebecca
           ,
           he
           sends
           her
           jewels
           beforehand
           ,
           that
           having
           them
           ,
           shee
           might
           bee
           more
           lovely
           in
           his
           eye
           .
           So
           Christ
           ,
           the
           husband
           of
           his
           Church
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           take
           more
           delight
           and
           content
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           hee
           sends
           her
           Iewels
           before
           hand
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           hee
           enricheth
           his
           Church
           with
           the
           spirit
           of
           faith
           ,
           meeknes
           ,
           humilitie
           and
           love
           ,
           and
           all
           graces
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           delight
           ,
           
           and
           take
           content
           in
           his
           Spouse
           .
           Those
           that
           have
           not
           somwhat
           that
           God
           may
           d●light
           in
           them
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           the
           spirit
           of
           love
           .
           Those
           therfore
           that
           rebell
           in
           stead
           of
           giving
           God
           content
           ,
           that
           resist
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           motions
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           the
           ministery
           ,
           and
           in
           reprehension
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           those
           that
           live
           in
           sinnes
           directly
           against
           Gods
           command
           ,
           that
           are
           common
           swearers
           ,
           and
           filthy
           persons
           ,
           neglecters
           of
           holy
           things
           ,
           prophane
           ,
           godlesse
           persons
           ;
           doe
           they
           talke
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           heaven
           ?
           you
           may
           see
           the
           filthinesse
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           by
           the
           filthiness
           that
           issues
           from
           them
           .
           God
           keepes
           not
           such
           excellencies
           for
           such
           persons
           :
           the
           love
           of
           
           God
           ,
           and
           living
           in
           sinnes
           against
           conscience
           ,
           will
           not
           stand
           together
           .
           A
           demonstration
           of
           love
           is
           ,
           
             exhibitio
             operis
          
           ,
           the
           exhibition
           of
           somewhat
           to
           pleas●
           God.
           Shew
           me
           in
           thy
           course
           what
           thou
           doest
           to
           please
           God.
           If
           thou
           live
           in
           courses
           that
           are
           condem
           red
           ,
           never
           talke
           of
           love
           .
           It
           is
           a
           pittifull
           thing
           ,
           to
           see
           in
           the
           boso●e
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           under
           the
           glorious
           revelation
           of
           divine
           Truth
           ,
           that
           men
           should
           live
           apparantly
           ,
           and
           impudently
           in
           sins
           against
           conscience
           ,
           that
           glory
           in
           in
           theirshame
           .
           It
           is
           a
           strange
           thing
           that
           they
           should
           glory
           in
           their
           prophanenesse
           ,
           and
           swaggering
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           glory
           in
           a
           kinde
           of
           Atheistical
           carriage
           :
           as
           
           they
           have
           beene
           bred
           ,
           so
           they
           will
           bee
           still
           .
           Many
           are
           marred
           in
           that
           ,
           they
           are
           either
           poysoned
           in
           their
           first
           breeding
           ,
           or
           neglected
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           see
           under
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           thinke
           they
           have
           soules
           eternall
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           live
           in
           impudēt
           base
           courses
           ,
           voyd
           of
           religion
           and
           humanitie
           ,
           onely
           to
           satisfie
           their
           owne
           lu●ts
           ,
           in
           stead
           of
           satisfying
           and
           obeying
           GOD
           ;
           men
           that
           live
           in
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           beasts
           ,
           and
           yet
           hope
           to
           be
           saved
           as
           well
           as
           the
           best
           :
           Oh!
           but
           the
           hope
           of
           the
           hypocrite
           ,
           the
           hope
           of
           such
           persons
           will
           deceive
           them
           .
        
         
           Oh!
           let
           us
           labour
           therefore
           
           to
           have
           this
           affection
           of
           love
           planted
           in
           our
           hearts
           ;
           that
           God
           by
           his
           spi●it
           would
           teach
           us
           to
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           love
           one
           another
           .
           This
           affection
           of
           love
           must
           bee
           taught
           by
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           a
           matter
           of
           the
           braine
           to
           teach
           that
           ,
           but
           a
           matter
           of
           the
           heart
           .
           God
           only
           is
           
             the
             great
             Schoolmast●r
          
           and
           teacher
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           he
           must
           not
           onely
           command
           us
           to
           love
           ,
           but
           teach
           our
           affections
           by
           his
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           to
           enable
           our
           affections
           to
           love
           him
           .
        
         
           Where
           love
           is
           in
           this
           regard
           likewise
           to
           give
           content
           ,
           there
           will
           bee
           love
           of
           all
           those
           whom
           the
           partie
           we
           approve
           our selves
           to
           ,
           loves
           .
           Is
           there
           any
           of
           Ionathans
           posterity
           ,
           saith
           David
           ,
           
           that
           I
           may
           doe
           good
           to
           them
           for
           his
           sake
           .
           The
           soule
           that
           loves
           God
           ,
           and
           Christ
           ,
           sayth
           ,
           Is
           there
           any
           good
           people
           ,
           any
           that
           carry
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Christ
           ?
           it
           will
           bee
           sure
           to
           love
           them
           ,
           it
           will
           doe
           good
           to
           Ionathans
           posteritie
           .
           Those
           that
           hate
           them
           that
           carry
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Christ
           ,
           that
           their
           stomacke
           riseth
           against
           good
           men
           ;
           how
           do
           they
           
             love
             him
             that
             begets
             when
             they
             love
             not
             him
             that
             is
             begotten
             ?
          
           There
           cannot
           be
           the
           love
           of
           God
           in
           such
           a
           man
           :
           undoubtedly
           if
           we
           love
           God
           ,
           wee
           shall
           love
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           any
           thing
           that
           hath
           Gods
           stamp
           upon
           it
           :
           wee
           shall
           lov●
           his
           truth
           ,
           and
           his
           cause
           ,
           and
           religion
           ,
           and
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           
           divine
           ,
           
           and
           toucheth
           upon
           God
           ,
           wee
           shall
           love
           it
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           his
           .
           It
           is
           such
           an
           affection
           as
           sets
           the
           soule
           on
           worke
           to
           thinke
           ,
           wherein
           may
           I
           give
           content
           to
           such
           a
           person
           ?
           It
           is
           full
           of
           devices
           &
           inventions
           to
           please
           :
           therefore
           ●t
           thinkes
           ,
           can
           I
           give
           consent
           in
           loving
           such
           ,
           and
           such
           ?
           as
           Christ
           sayth
           ,
           he
           that
           respects
           these
           little
           ones
           it
           is
           to
           me
           ,
           it
           is
           accountable
           on
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           will
           see
           it
           answered
           .
           If
           the
           love
           of
           Christ
           be
           in
           us
           ,
           wee
           will
           regard
           this
           because
           wee
           will
           thinke
           ,
           Christ
           will
           regard
           me
           for
           the
           good
           I
           doe
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           to
           this
           and
           that
           partie
           .
           Thus
           we
           see
           how
           we
           may
           try
           this
           sweet
           aff●ction
           ,
           and
           not
           deceive
           our
           owne
           soules
           .
        
         
         
           And
           therefore
           where
           there
           is
           a
           desire
           of
           giving
           content
           ,
           there
           will
           bee
           a
           zeale
           against
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           remove
           all
           things
           in
           our
           places
           ,
           and
           callings
           ,
           that
           may
           offend
           :
           it
           will
           carry
           us
           through
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           it
           will
           make
           us
           willing
           to
           suffer
           .
           I
           will
           please
           him
           ,
           by
           suffering
           some
           indignitie
           for
           his
           cause
           .
           I
           will
           doe
           it
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           ingage
           his
           affection
           to
           mee
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Disciples
           gloried
           in
           this
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           thought
           worthy
           to
           suffer
           for
           Christs
           sake
           .
           Where
           there
           is
           a
           desire
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           ashamed
           ,
           or
           afraid
           to
           suffer
           ,
           that
           it
           joyes
           in
           this
           :
           Oh!
           now
           there
           is
           ,
           occasion
           given
           to
           
           shew
           that
           God
           respects
           me
           more
           ,
           if
           I
           ,
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           stand
           out
           in
           his
           quarrel
           ,
           and
           breake
           through
           all
           difficulties
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           make
           us
           please
           him
           in
           all
           things
           that
           wee
           are
           capable
           ,
           in
           all
           things
           that
           we
           can
           doe
           any
           way
           in
           our
           standings
           ;
           as
           Christ
           describes
           it
           out
           of
           Moses
           ,
           to
           
             love
             God
             with
             all
             our
             minde
             ,
             with
             all
             our
             soule
             ,
          
           and
           with
           all
           our
           strength
           ,
           where
           love
           is
           ,
           it
           sets
           all
           on
           worke
           to
           please
           ,
           and
           give
           content
           .
           It
           sets
           the
           minde
           on
           worke
           to
           studie
           ,
           wherein
           shall
           I
           please
           God
           ?
           and
           it
           will
           study
           Gods
           truth
           ,
           and
           not
           serve
           him
           by
           our
           owne
           inventions
           :
           
           wee
           must
           serve
           and
           love
           GOD
           after
           his
           minde
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           as
           hee
           hath
           
           commanded
           .
           It
           will
           set
           the
           wits
           on
           work
           to
           understand
           how
           he
           will
           be
           served
           ,
           and
           to
           love
           him
           with
           all
           our
           soule
           ,
           &
           with
           all
           our
           heart
           ,
           that
           is
           with
           all
           our
           heart
           ,
           that
           is
           with
           the
           marrow
           and
           strength
           of
           our
           affections
           ,
           with
           all
           my
           strength
           ,
           bee
           a
           man
           what
           hee
           will
           be
           ;
           if
           hee
           bee
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           with
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           magistracy
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           a
           minister
           ,
           with
           the
           strength
           of
           his
           ministeriall
           calling
           :
           in
           any
           ●●ndition
           I
           must
           love
           him
           ,
           with
           al
           that
           that
           condition
           inableth
           me
           to
           .
           For
           it
           is
           a
           commanding
           affection
           ,
           and
           being
           so
           it
           commands
           all
           within
           and
           without
           to
           give
           content
           to
           the
           person
           loved
           :
           it
           commands
           the
           wit
           to
           devise
           ,
           and
           the
           memorie
           to
           retaine
           good
           things
           ;
           it
           commands
           
           joy
           ,
           and
           delight
           ,
           it
           commands
           anger
           to
           remove
           hindrances
           :
           and
           so
           all
           outward
           actions
           ,
           love
           commands
           the
           doing
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           it
           sets
           all
           on
           worke
           .
           It
           is
           a
           most
           active
           affection
           ,
           it
           is
           like
           to
           fire
           ,
           it
           is
           compared
           to
           it
           ,
           it
           sets
           all
           on
           worke
           and
           commands
           all
           that
           man
           is
           able
           to
           doe
           .
           Therefore
           those
           that
           studie
           not
           in
           all
           their
           indeavours
           according
           to
           their
           callings
           and
           places
           according
           to
           every
           thing
           that
           God
           hath
           intrusted
           them
           with
           ,
           
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           honour
           him
           in
           their
           conditions
           ,
           they
           love
           not
           God.
           
        
         
           What
           a
           shame
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           when
           God
           hath
           given
           us
           such
           a
           sweet
           affection
           as
           love
           ,
           that
           hee
           should
           not
           
           have
           our
           love
           againe
           ?
           when
           wee
           make
           our selves
           happy
           in
           loving
           him
           .
           He
           is
           happy
           in
           his
           owne
           love
           ,
           the
           father
           ,
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           but
           when
           hee
           intends
           to
           make
           us
           happy
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           shame
           that
           wee
           should
           not
           bestow
           our
           affections
           upon
           him
           .
        
         
           Much
           might
           bee
           sayd
           to
           this
           purpose
           for
           the
           triall
           of
           our selves
           whether
           we
           love
           God
           ,
           or
           no.
           Let
           us
           not
           then
           forget
           these
           things
           :
           for
           it
           is
           the
           command
           both
           of
           the
           old
           and
           new
           Testament
           ,
           they
           run
           both
           upon
           love
           .
           
             I
             give
             you
             a
             new
             Command
             ,
          
           sayth
           Christ
           ,
           and
           yet
           it
           is
           no
           new
           command
           ,
           but
           old
           and
           ordinarie
           .
           But
           it
           is
           commanded
           now
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           it
           is
           renewed
           by
           new
           experiments
           of
           
           Gods
           love
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
             that
             we
             should
             love
             him
             ,
             as
             hee
             hath
             loved
             us
             ,
          
           which
           is
           wonderfully
           ;
           that
           wee
           should
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           
             love
             one
             another
          
           .
           And
           all
           this
           is
           in
           this
           affection
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           when
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           would
           set
           out
           the
           disposition
           and
           qualification
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           those
           great
           things
           are
           prepared
           for
           ,
           that
           
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seen
             ,
             nor
             care
             heard
             ,
             nor
             hath
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
          
           hee
           sets
           it
           downe
           by
           this
           ,
           
             They
             are
             for
             those
             that
             love
             him
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
           SERMON
           the
           fourth
           .
        
         
           
             1
             COR.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             written
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nore
             care
             heard
             ,
             nor
             hath
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             things
             that
             God
             hath
             prepared
             for
             them
             that
             love
             him
             .
          
        
         
           THat
           which
           hath
           already
           been
           sayd
           should
           force
           us
           to
           begge
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           to
           teach
           the
           heart
           ,
           to
           
           teach
           us
           the
           things
           themselves
           the
           inside
           of
           them
           :
           for
           a
           spirituall
           holy
           man
           hath
           a
           spirituall
           knowledge
           of
           outward
           things
           ,
           of
           the
           creatures
           ,
           hee
           fees
           another
           manner
           of
           thing
           in
           the
           creature
           then
           other
           men
           doe
           .
           As
           another
           man
           hath
           a
           naturall
           knowledge
           of
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           so
           a
           holy
           man
           hath
           a
           spirituall
           knowledge
           even
           of
           the
           ordinary
           Workes
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           rayseth
           ,
           and
           extracts
           a
           quintessence
           out
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           a
           worldly
           man
           cannot
           see
           to
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           buyld
           up
           his
           faith
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           Gods
           favour
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           I
           adde
           by
           the
           way
           to
           that
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           highest
           performance
           of
           this
           that
           there
           are
           
           things
           provided
           for
           Gods
           people
           ,
           that
           
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             hath
             heard
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           It
           is
           reserved
           for
           another
           World
           :
           for
           the
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospell
           have
           then
           their
           fulfilling
           indeed
           .
           These
           words
           are
           true
           of
           the
           state
           of
           the
           Gospell
           here
           now
           :
           but
           they
           have
           their
           accomplishment
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           for
           whatsoever
           is
           begun
           here
           ,
           is
           ended
           there
           :
           peace
           ,
           begun
           here
           ,
           is
           ended
           there
           ;
           joy
           that
           is
           begunne
           here
           ,
           it
           shal
           bee
           ended
           there
           ;
           Communion
           of
           Saints
           that
           is
           begun
           here
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           ended
           there
           ;
           Sanctification
           that
           is
           begun
           here
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           ended
           there
           :
           so
           all
           graces
           shall
           be
           perfect
           ,
           and
           all
           promises
           performed
           then
           .
           That
           is
           the
           time
           indeed
           when
           
           God
           shall
           discover
           things
           that
           
             neither
             eye
             hath
             seene
             ,
             nor
             eare
             heard
             &c.
             
          
           In
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           let
           us
           learne
           to
           beleive
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           by
           faith
           in
           them
           ,
           that
           the●e
           are
           such
           things
           .
        
         
           And
           GOD
           resetves
           not
           all
           ●or
           another
           World
           ,
           but
           gives
           his
           Children
           a
           tast
           of
           those
           things
           before
           hand
           to
           comfort
           th●m
           in
           their
           distresses
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           as
           indeed
           there
           is
           nothing
           in
           this
           world
           of
           greater
           use
           ,
           and
           comfort
           to
           rayse
           them
           ,
           then
           the
           beginnings
           of
           Heaven
           upon
           earth
           :
           a
           little
           peace
           ,
           &
           joy
           in
           the
           holy
           ghost
           will
           make
           a
           man
           swallow
           all
           the
           discontents
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Now
           God
           is
           so
           far
           good
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           lets
           us
           have
           som●
           drops
           of
           these
           things
           before
           .
           
           hand
           to
           rayse
           up
           our
           spirits
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           tast
           we
           may
           know
           what
           great
           things
           hee
           hath
           reserved
           for
           us
           :
           but
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           the
           use
           of
           them
           I
           spake
           before
           .
        
         
           We
           came
           then
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           qualificatiō
           of
           the
           persons
        
         
           For
           them
           that
           love
           him
           .
        
         
           Not
           that
           we
           love
           God
           first
           ,
           and
           then
           God
           prepares
           these
           things
           for
           us
           :
           but
           God
           prepares
           them
           ,
           and
           acquaints
           us
           what
           he
           meanes
           to
           doe
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           love
           him
           .
           A
           christian
           knowes
           before
           ,
           what
           title
           he
           hath
           in
           Christ
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           works
           :
           he
           knowes
           Christ
           hath
           wrought
           salvation
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           workes
           out
           his
           salvation
           in
           a
           course
           tending
           to
           salvation
           in
           a
           course
           tending
           to
           salvation
           :
           for
           there
           must
           be
           working
           
           in
           a
           course
           tending
           to
           the
           possession
           of
           salvation
           ,
           that
           CHRIST
           hath
           purchased
           ,
           wee
           must
           not
           worke
           ,
           and
           thinke
           by
           it
           to
           merit
           Heaven
           :
           wee
           know
           wee
           have
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           those
           great
           things
           in
           the
           Title
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           then
           wee
           fall
           on
           loving
           ,
           and
           working
           .
           There
           is
           a
           cleane
           contrary
           order
           ,
           betweene
           us
           ,
           and
           those
           mercinaries
           ,
           they
           invert
           the
           order
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           ,
           for
           whom
           God
           hath
           prepared
           these
           things
           ,
           hee
           discovers
           them
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           then
           faith
           works
           by
           love
           :
           this
           I
           adde
           by
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           Now
           he
           sets
           downe
           this
           description
           of
           those
           persons
           for
           whom
           these
           excellent
           things
           are
           prepared
           ,
           by
           this
           
           affection
           of
           love
           ,
           by
           this
           grace
           of
           love
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           fittest
           for
           that
           purpose
           to
           describe
           a
           Christian.
           Faith
           is
           not
           so
           fit
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           so
           discernable
           ;
           we
           may
           know
           our
           love
           ,
           when
           wee
           cannot
           know
           our
           Faith.
           Oft
           times
           those
           that
           are
           excellent
           Christians
           ,
           they
           doubt
           whether
           they
           beleive
           or
           no
           :
           but
           aske
           them
           ,
           whether
           they
           love
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           truth
           ,
           and
           children
           or
           no
           ?
           oh
           yes
           !
           they
           doe
           .
           Now
           God
           intending
           to
           comfort
           us
           ,
           sets
           out
           such
           an
           affection
           ,
           as
           ,
           a
           Christian
           may
           best
           discerne
           :
           for
           of
           all
           affections
           ,
           we
           can
           discerne
           best
           of
           our
           love
           .
           But
           to
           come
           to
           the
           affection
           it selfe
           ,
           there
           are
           3.
           things
           in
           love
           .
        
         
         
           There
           is
           the
           
             
               Affection
               ,
            
             
               Passion
               ,
            
             
               Grace
               ,
            
          
           of
           love
           wee
           speake
           of
           the
           grace
           here
           .
        
         
           The
           affection
           is
           naturall
           .
        
         
           The
           passion
           is
           the
           excesse
           of
           the
           naturall
           affection
           ,
           when
           it
           over
           flowes
           its
           bound
           .
        
         
           Grace
           is
           the
           rectifying
           of
           the
           naturall
           affection
           ,
           and
           the
           elevating
           ,
           and
           raysing
           it
           up
           to
           a
           higher
           object
           then
           nature
           can
           pitch
           on
           .
           The
           Spirit
           of
           God
           turnes
           nature
           into
           grace
           ,
           and
           workes
           corruption
           ,
           and
           passion
           out
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           passion
           out
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           elevates
           ,
           and
           rayseth
           that
           ,
           which
           is
           naturally
           good
           ,
           the
           affection
           of
           love
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           grace
           of
           love
           ,
           hee
           rayseth
           it
           up
           to
           love
           GOD
           (
           which
           nature
           cannot
           discover
           )
           
           by
           spiritualizing
           of
           it
           ,
           hee
           makes
           it
           the
           most
           excellent
           grace
           of
           all
           .
           So
           that
           while
           I
           speake
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           thinke
           not
           that
           I
           speake
           of
           the
           meet
           aff●ction
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           affection
           that
           hath
           a
           stamp
           of
           grace
           upon
           it
           :
           for
           affections
           are
           graces
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           sa●ctified
           .
           And
           indeed
           all
           graces
           (
           set
           illu●ination
           a
           side
           which
           is
           in
           the
           understanding
           )
           spring
           from
           this
           .
           What
           is
           true
           grace
           ,
           but
           joy
           ,
           and
           love
           and
           delight
           in
           the
           best
           things
           ,
           and
           all
           others
           spring
           from
           love
           ?
           What
           doe
           wee
           hate
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           opposite
           to
           that
           we
           love
           ?
           and
           when
           are
           we
           angry
           ,
           but
           when
           that
           we
           love
           is
           opposed
           ,
           and
           wronged
           ?
           Then
           there
           is
           a
           ho●y
           
           zeale
           :
           so
           that
           indeed
           all
           grace
           is
           in
           the
           aff●ctions
           ,
           and
           all
           affections
           are
           in
           this
           one
           primitive
           affection
           ,
           this
           first
           borne
           ,
           and
           bred
           affection
           ,
           love
           .
           I
           speake
           of
           it
           then
           as
           a
           speciall
           grace
           .
           Now
           the
           way
           of
           discerning
           of
           it
           wee
           heard
           partly
           before
           .
           The
           way
           to
           discerne
           of
           this
           sanctified
           affection
           ,
           this
           grace
           ,
           is
           to
           know
           what
           wee
           esteeme
           :
           for
           love
           it
           is
           from
           an
           estimation
           .
           And
           likewise
           in
           the
           second
           place
           esteeme
           breeds
           a
           desire
           of
           union
           .
           And
           desire
           of
           union
           breeds
           content
           in
           the
           thing
           ,
           when
           wee
           have
           it
           .
           And
           contentment
           in
           the
           person
           breeds
           desire
           of
           contenting
           backe
           againe
           .
           These
           things
           I
           stood
           on
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           presse
           further
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           us
           examine
           ,
           and
           trie
           our selves
           oft
           by
           our
           affections
           ,
           how
           they
           stand
           biassed
           ,
           and
           poynted
           ,
           whether
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           heaven
           whether
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           heaven
           ward
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           world
           :
           for
           we
           are
           ,
           as
           we
           love
           .
           For
           what
           wee
           love
           ,
           we
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           marry
           ;
           and
           if
           wee
           joyne
           our
           love
           to
           baser
           things
           ,
           we
           marry
           baser
           things
           and
           so
           debase
           our selves
           :
           if
           wee
           joyne
           in
           our
           affections
           to
           things
           above
           our selves
           ,
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           we
           become
           spirituall
           as
           they
           are
           .
           So
           that
           a
           man
           stands
           in
           the
           World
           betweene
           two
           goods
           ,
           somewhat
           that
           is
           better
           then
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           something
           that
           is
           meaner
           ;
           and
           thereafter
           as
           hee
           joynes
           in
           his
           affections
           ,
           thereafter
           hee
           is
           :
           for
           the
           affection
           
           of
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           best
           things
           makes
           him
           exellent
           ;
           and
           his
           affection
           to
           baser
           things
           make
           him
           base
           .
           Let
           a
           man
           be
           never
           so
           great
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           if
           his
           affections
           to
           base
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           base
           person
           :
           therefore
           wee
           have
           the
           more
           need
           ●o
           trie
           our
           affections
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           answere
           some
           cases
           breifly
           .
        
         
           It
           will
           be
           objected
           ,
           may
           we
           not
           love
           any
           thing
           but
           God
           ,
           and
           holy
           things
           ?
           may
           we
           not
           love
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           here
           specified
           as
           a
           note
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           are
           
             prepared
             for
             those
             that
             love
             God
             ?
          
        
         
           Yes
           ;
           we
           may
           love
           them
           ,
           as
           we
           see
           somewhat
           of
           God
           
           in
           them
           ;
           as
           every
           creature
           hath
           somewhat
           of
           GOD
           in
           them
           ;
           whereupon
           GOD
           hath
           the
           style
           of
           every
           creature
           that
           hath
           good
           in
           it
           .
           Hee
           is
           called
           a
           
             Fountaine
             ,
             a
             Rocke
             ,
             a
             Shield
             ,
          
           every
           thing
           that
           is
           good
           :
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           every
           one
           hath
           somewhat
           of
           GOD
           ;
           hee
           would
           not
           have
           taken
           the
           style
           of
           the
           Creature
           else
           .
           We
           may
           love
           the
           Creature
           as
           it
           hath
           somewhat
           of
           GOD
           in
           it
           ,
           a
           being
           ,
           or
           comfortable
           being
           ,
           or
           somewhat
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           conveyes
           the
           love
           of
           God
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           leads
           us
           back
           againe
           to
           God.
           There
           is
           no
           Creature
           ,
           but
           it
           convey●s
           ,
           some
           love
           ,
           and
           beames
           ,
           &
           excellency
           of
           God
           to
           us
           ,
           in
           some
           kinde
           ,
           and
           leads
           us
           to
           God
           :
           
           so
           we
           may
           love
           other
           things
           .
           We
           may
           love
           men
           and
           love
           GOD
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           love
           them
           for
           God
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           leave
           a
           holy
           impression
           in
           them
           ,
           to
           bee
           like
           God
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           question
           of
           this
           :
           but
           the
           love
           of
           God
           that
           is
           the
           spring
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           will
           bee
           sayd
           by
           some
           weake
           conscience
           ,
           how
           shall
           I
           know
           I
           love
           God
           ,
           when
           I
           love
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           worldly
           things
           ?
           I
           love
           my
           children
           ,
           and
           other
           things
           (
           perhaps
           that
           are
           not
           ill
           )
           I
           feare
           I
           love
           them
           more
           then
           God.
           
        
         
           We
           must
           know
           for
           this
           ,
           that
           when
           two
           streames
           run
           in
           one
           channell
           ,
           they
           runne
           stronger
           then
           one
           streame
           ,
           
           when
           a
           man
           loves
           other
           good
           things
           ;
           nature
           goes
           with
           grace
           ,
           so
           nature
           going
           with
           grace
           ,
           the
           streame
           is
           strong
           :
           but
           when
           a
           man
           loves
           God
           and
           Christ
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           there
           is
           grace
           only
           ,
           nature
           yeilds
           nothing
           to
           that
           .
           When
           a
           man
           loves
           his
           children
           or
           his
           intimate
           friends
           ,
           &c.
           
           Nature
           going
           with
           grace
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           ,
           if
           the
           streame
           bee
           stronger
           when
           two
           streames
           runne
           in
           one
           .
           So
           corruption
           in
           ill
           actions
           oft
           times
           carry
           the
           affections
           strong
           .
           As
           in
           many
           of
           our
           loves
           there
           is
           somewhat
           naturall
           ,
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           yet
           there
           is
           some
           corruption
           ,
           as
           to
           love
           a
           man
           for
           ill
           ;
           here
           nature
           ,
           and
           corruption
           is
           strong
           :
           but
           in
           
           supernaturall
           things
           grace
           goes
           alone
           .
        
         
           Then
           againe
           we
           must
           not
           judge
           by
           an
           indeliberate
           passion
           ,
           by
           what
           our
           affection
           is
           carried
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           indeliberately
           to
           :
           for
           so
           wee
           may
           joy
           more
           in
           a
           sudden
           thing
           ,
           then
           in
           the
           best
           things
           of
           all
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           a
           friend
           there
           may
           bee
           a
           sudden
           affection
           :
           but
           the
           love
           of
           GOD
           it
           is
           a
           constant
           streame
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           a
           Torrent
           but
           a
           Current
           ,
           that
           runnes
           all
           our
           life-time
           :
           therefore
           those
           affections
           to
           GOD
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           things
           in
           a
           Christian
           they
           are
           perpetuall
           ;
           they
           make
           no
           great
           noyse
           perhaps
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           perpetuall
           in
           the
           hear●
           of
           a
           Christian
           :
           a
           
           sudden
           Torrent
           ,
           and
           passion
           ●nay
           transport
           a
           man
           ,
           but
           yet
           he
           may
           have
           a
           holy
           and
           heavenly
           heart
           .
           I
           speake
           this
           for
           comfort
           .
        
         
           I
           ,
           but
           my
           love
           to
           God
           is
           faint
           and
           little
           .
        
         
           Well
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           heavenly
           sparke
           ,
           and
           hath
           divinity
           in
           it
           ;
           it
           is
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           is
           growing
           ,
           and
           vigorous
           and
           efficacious
           :
           and
           a
           little
           heavenly
           love
           ,
           will
           wast
           all
           carnall
           love
           at
           length
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           so
           vigorous
           ,
           and
           constant
           a
           nature
           .
           It
           is
           fed
           still
           by
           the
           spirit
           ;
           and
           a
           little
           that
           is
           fedde
           ,
           and
           maintained
           ,
           that
           is
           growing
           ,
           that
           hath
           a
           blessing
           in
           it
           ,
           (
           as
           the
           love
           of
           God
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           hath
           :
           for
           God
           continually
           
           cherrisheth
           his
           owne
           beginning
           )
           that
           little
           shall
           never
           be
           quenched
           ,
           but
           shall
           overgrow
           nature
           at
           length
           ;
           and
           eate
           out
           corruption
           ,
           and
           all
           contrary
           love
           whatsoever
           .
           Though
           for
           the
           present
           wee
           see
           corruption
           over-power
           ,
           and
           oppresse
           grace
           :
           yet
           the
           love
           of
           God
           being
           a
           divine
           sparke
           ,
           and
           therefore
           being
           more
           powerfull
           (
           though
           it
           bee
           little
           )
           then
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           hath
           a
           blessing
           in
           it
           to
           grow
           till
           at
           length
           it
           consume
           all
           .
           For
           love
           is
           like
           fire
           ;
           as
           in
           other
           properties
           so
           in
           this
           ,
           it
           wasts
           ,
           and
           consumes
           the
           contrary
           ;
           and
           rayseth
           up
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           quickens
           ,
           and
           enlivens
           the
           persons
           ,
           as
           fire
           doth
           :
           and
           it
           makes
           lightsome
           
           dead
           bodies
           ,
           it
           transformes
           them
           all
           into
           fire
           like
           it selfe
           .
           So
           the
           love
           of
           God
           by
           little
           and
           little
           transformes
           us
           all
           to
           bee
           fiery
           ,
           it
           transformes
           us
           to
           be
           lovers
           .
           These
           cases
           needed
           a
           little
           touching
           to
           satisfie
           some
           ,
           that
           are
           good
           ,
           and
           growing
           christians
           ,
           and
           must
           have
           some
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           bee
           asked
           againe
           ,
           (
           as
           indeed
           wee
           see
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           )
           what
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           sometime
           meaner
           Christians
           have
           more
           loving
           soules
           ,
           then
           great
           Schollers
           ,
           men
           of
           great
           parts
           ?
           one
           would
           thinke
           that
           knowledge
           should
           increase
           love
           ,
           and
           affection
           .
        
         
           So
           it
           doth
           if
           it
           be
           a
           cleare
           knowledge
           ;
           but
           great
           wits
           
           and
           pates
           and
           great
           Schollers
           busie
           themselves
           about
           questions
           ,
           and
           intricacies
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           are
           not
           so
           much
           about
           the
           affections
           A
           poore
           Christian
           oft
           times
           takes
           those
           things
           for
           granted
           ,
           that
           they
           study
           ,
           and
           dispute
           ,
           and
           canvasse
           ,
           and
           question
           :
           there
           is
           a
           heavenly
           light
           in
           his
           soule
           that
           God
           is
           my
           Father
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           
             Christ
             God
          
           and
           man
           is
           my
           Mediator
           hee
           takes
           it
           for
           granted
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           affections
           are
           not
           troubled
           ;
           whereas
           the
           other
           having
           corruption
           answerable
           to
           his
           parts
           ,
           great
           wit
           ,
           and
           great
           corruption
           ,
           he
           is
           tangled
           with
           doubts
           ,
           and
           arguments
           ;
           he
           studies
           to
           informe
           his
           brayne
           ,
           the
           other
           to
           be
           
           heated
           in
           his
           affections
           .
           A
           poore
           Christian
           ,
           cares
           not
           for
           cold
           nicities
           that
           heate
           not
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           affections
           ;
           he
           takes
           these
           for
           granted
           if
           they
           be
           propounded
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ;
           instead
           of
           disputing
           ,
           h●e
           beleives
           ,
           and
           loves
           ,
           and
           obeys
           ;
           and
           that
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           many
           a
           po●re
           soule
           goes
           to
           Heaven
           with
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           joy
           ,
           when
           others
           are
           tangled
           ,
           and
           wrapped
           in
           their
           owne
           doubts
           :
           so
           much
           for
           satisfying
           of
           these
           things
           .
           To
           goe
           on
           therefore
           to
           give
           a
           few
           directions
           how
           to
           have
           this
           heavenly
           fire
           kindled
           in
           us
           ,
           to
           love
           God
           ,
           considering
           such
           great
           things
           are
           provided
           for
           those
           that
           love
           God
           ,
           It
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           consequence
           ,
           as
           we
           desire
           Heaven
           we
           must
           
           desire
           this
           holy
           fire
           to
           bee
           kindled
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           know
           for
           a
           ground
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           that
           it
           is
           our
           duty
           to
           aime
           at
           the
           highest
           pitch
           of
           love
           that
           wee
           can
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           rest
           in
           the
           lowest
           .
           The
           lowest
           pitch
           of
           loving
           GOD
           ,
           is
           to
           love
           GOD
           because
           he
           is
           good
           to
           us
           ,
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           the
           Scriptures
           stoupes
           so
           low
           as
           to
           allow
           that
           ,
           God
           would
           have
           us
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           holy
           things
           for
           the
           benefit
           wee
           have
           by
           them
           :
           but
           that
           is
           mercinarie
           if
           we
           rest
           there
           :
           but
           God
           stoupes
           to
           allure
           us
           by
           promises
           ,
           and
           favours
           ,
           though
           wee
           must
           not
           rest
           there
           But
           we
           must
           love
           God
           ,
           not
           for
           our selves
           ,
           but
           labour
           to
           rise
           to
           this
           pitch
           ,
           to
           love
           
           our selves
           in
           God
           ;
           and
           to
           see
           that
           we
           have
           happinesse
           in
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           our selves
           ;
           our
           being
           is
           in
           him
           ,
           we
           must
           love
           our selves
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           content
           to
           be
           lost
           in
           God
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           so
           to
           love
           God
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           cast
           us
           away
           (
           his
           kindnesse
           is
           better
           then
           life
           )
           doe
           others
           what
           they
           will
           we
           will
           love
           him
           ,
           and
           our selves
           for
           his
           excellencies
           ,
           and
           because
           we
           see
           our selves
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           are
           his
           children
           ,
           we
           must
           labour
           to
           rise
           to
           that
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           the
           highest
           pitch
           that
           we
           can
           attaine
           to
           ,
           we
           must
           know
           that
           for
           a
           ground
           .
        
         
           And
           know
           this
           for
           another
           ,
           that
           when
           we
           speake
           of
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           we
           speake
           of
           love
           incorporate
           into
           
           our
           conversations
           ,
           and
           actions
           ,
           not
           of
           an
           abstracted
           love
           and
           affection
           ;
           but
           of
           love
           in
           our
           places
           ,
           and
           callings
           ,
           and
           standings
           ,
           love
           invested
           into
           action
           .
           Therefore
           the
           Scripture
           sayth
           wee
           must
           love
           God
           ,
           with
           all
           our
           minde
           with
           all
           our
           heart
           ,
           with
           all
           our
           power
           ,
           and
           strength
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           in
           our
           particular
           places
           .
           To
           make
           it
           cleare
           .
           When
           we
           speake
           of
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           we
           speake
           of
           love
           to
           him
           in
           our
           particular
           callings
           .
           He
           loves
           God
           that
           is
           a
           Magistra●e
           ,
           and
           executes
           justic●
           for
           Gods
           Sake
           ;
           and
           he
           that
           is
           a
           Minister
           ,
           and
           teacheth
           the
           people
           conscionably
           for
           Gods
           Sake
           ,
           and
           shewes
           them
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           .
           He
           loves
           God
           as
           a
           man
           in
           the
           
           common
           Wealth
           ,
           a
           states
           man
           ,
           &c.
           
           That
           in
           that
           place
           seekes
           the
           glory
           of
           GOD
           ,
           and
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           Religion
           .
           Shall
           men
           talke
           of
           love
           to
           GOD
           ,
           and
           their
           affections
           are
           stirred
           up
           I
           know
           not
           whereabout
           ?
           No
           ,
           it
           is
           an
           affection
           that
           is
           discovered
           in
           actions
           .
        
         
           How
           can
           wee
           love
           God
           with
           all
           our
           might
           ,
           except
           as
           farre
           as
           our
           might
           extends
           our
           love
           extends
           ?
           How
           farre
           doth
           thy
           activitie
           ,
           thy
           power
           ,
           thy
           sphere
           ,
           that
           thou
           canst
           doe
           any
           thing
           ,
           stretch
           ?
           so
           farre
           must
           thy
           love
           ,
           and
           thou
           must
           shew
           thy
           love
           in
           all
           the
           powers
           ,
           and
           abilities
           that
           God
           hath
           furnished
           thee
           with
           .
        
         
         
           For
           a
           man
           that
           hath
           great
           place
           ,
           and
           opportunity
           to
           doe
           good
           ,
           and
           to
           thinke
           it
           enough
           onely
           to
           love
           God
           in
           his
           Closet
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           is
           not
           the
           love
           wee
           speake
           of
           .
           A
           man
           must
           love
           God
           with
           all
           his
           might
           ,
           as
           hee
           stands
           invested
           in
           relation
           this
           way
           or
           that
           way
           .
        
         
           The
           love
           of
           God
           in
           a
           private
           man
           ,
           will
           not
           serve
           for
           a
           Magistrate
           ,
           or
           a
           publik
           man
           :
           hee
           must
           shew
           hi
           love
           in
           his
           place
           by
           standing
           in
           the
           gappe
           ,
           to
           hinder
           all
           the
           ill
           ,
           and
           to
           doe
           all
           the
           good
           hee
           can
           ,
           every
           man
           must
           doe
           so
           ,
           but
           such
           a
           one
           more
           especially
           ,
           because
           God
           hath
           tru●●ed
           him
           with
           more
           ;
           Well
           ,
           these
           
           things
           premised
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           some
           directions
           how
           to
           come
           to
           love
           God
           ?
        
         
           First
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           way
           to
           love
           God
           is
           to
           have
           a
           heavenly
           light
           ,
           to
           discover
           what
           wee
           are
           in
           our selves
           ,
           and
           our
           emptinesse
           :
           for
           being
           as
           we
           are
           ,
           we
           can
           never
           love
           God
           till
           wee
           see
           in
           what
           need
           wee
           stand
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           and
           grace
           ,
           that
           wee
           are
           damned
           Creatures
           else
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           we
           come
           to
           have
           our
           eyes
           opened
           to
           see
           our
           sinfulnesse
           ,
           and
           emptinesse
           ,
           we
           will
           make
           out
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           make
           out
           to
           his
           mercy
           in
           CHRIST
           above
           all
           things
           .
           Indeed
           the
           first
           love
           is
           the
           love
           of
           dependance
           before
           we
           come
           to
           a
           
           love
           of
           friendship
           ,
           and
           complacency
           with
           God
           :
           a
           love
           to
           goe
           out
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           depend
           upon
           him
           for
           mercy
           ,
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           all
           .
           A
           love
           that
           riseth
           from
           the
           sense
           of
           our
           misery
           ,
           and
           goes
           to
           him
           for
           supply
           .
        
         
           There
           is
           a
           sweet
           concurrence
           of
           misery
           ,
           and
           mercie
           ;
           of
           emptinesse
           ,
           and
           fulnesse
           ;
           of
           beggery
           ,
           and
           riches
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           wee
           see
           our
           owne
           misery
           ,
           and
           beggery
           ,
           and
           sinfulnesse
           ,
           and
           then
           a
           fulnesse
           in
           God
           to
           supply
           ,
           of
           riches
           to
           enrich
           us
           every
           way
           ,
           then
           this
           breeds
           a
           love
           ;
           this
           is
           the
           way
           to
           all
           other
           loves
           that
           follow
           .
           And
           where
           this
           is
           not
           premised
           ,
           and
           goes
           before
           ,
           a
           man
           
           will
           never
           delight
           in
           God.
           In
           Luke
           7.
           
           That
           good
           woman
           she
           loved
           much
           ,
           why
           ?
           much
           was
           forgiven
           her
           ,
           many
           sinnes
           were
           forgiven
           her
           .
        
         
           So
           when
           the
           soule
           shall
           see
           what
           need
           it
           hath
           of
           forgiving
           mercy
           ,
           of
           pardoning
           mercy
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           great
           debts
           GOD
           hath
           forgiven
           us
           in
           CHRIST
           ,
           there
           will
           bee
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           love
           because
           there
           is
           a
           great
           deal
           forgiven
           .
           And
           we
           must
           begin
           indeed
           with
           seeing
           the
           infinite
           mercy
           of
           GOD
           before
           any
           other
           attribute
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           love
           him
           after
           .
           This
           is
           the
           first
           thing
           .
           There
           is
           no
           soule
           that
           ever
           loves
           God
           so
           ,
           as
           the
           poore
           soule
           
           that
           hath
           been
           abased
           with
           the
           sense
           of
           sinne
           ,
           and
           its
           emptinesse
           ●●at
           it
           is
           empty
           of
           all
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           then
           sees
           a
           supply
           in
           the
           mercy
           of
           GOD
           in
           Christ
           ;
           those
           soules
           love
           GOD
           above
           all
           .
        
         
           Another
           way
           to
           love
           God
           ,
           is
           to
           consider
           of
           his
           wonderfull
           goodnesse
           ,
           to
           meditate
           ,
           and
           thinke
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           doth
           good
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           Communicative
           goodnesse
           .
           Let
           us
           thinke
           of
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           streaming
           of
           it
           our
           to
           the
           Creature
           .
           The
           whole
           Earth
           is
           full
           of
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           the
           Lord.
           What
           are
           all
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           but
           Gods
           goodnesse
           ?
           Wee
           can
           see
           nothing
           but
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           
           God
           ,
           what
           is
           all
           the
           Creatures
           but
           
             Deus
             explicatus
             ,
             God
          
           unfolded
           to
           our
           senses
           ?
           he
           offers
           himselfe
           to
           our
           bodies
           ,
           and
           soules
           ,
           all
           is
           Gods
           goodnesse
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           see
           this
           goodnesse
           fitted
           to
           us
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           fit
           goodnesse
           that
           comes
           from
           God
           ,
           he
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           doth
           good
           ,
           and
           so
           fitly
           ,
           he
           proportions
           his
           goodnesse
           :
           for
           hee
           hath
           fitted
           every
           part
           of
           us
           ,
           soule
           ,
           and
           body
           with
           goodnesse
           ,
           all
           the
           senses
           with
           goodnesse
           :
           what
           doe
           we
           see
           but
           goodnesse
           in
           colours
           ?
           What
           doe
           we
           heare
           but
           his
           good
           in
           those
           delights
           that
           come
           that
           way
           ?
           We
           tast
           ,
           and
           feele
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           against
           the
           cold
           we
           have
           cloathing
           in
           
           hunger
           ,
           wee
           have
           food
           ,
           in
           all
           necessities
           in
           all
           exigences
           wee
           have
           fit
           considerations
           of
           God
           for
           all
           necessities
           whatsoever
           outward
           .
        
         
           But
           then
           for
           our
           soules
           ,
           what
           food
           hath
           he
           for
           that
           ?
           the
           death
           of
           CHRIST
           his
           owne
           sonne
           to
           feed
           our
           soules
           .
           The
           soule
           is
           a
           spirituall
           substance
           ,
           and
           hee
           thought
           nothing
           good
           enough
           to
           feed
           it
           but
           his
           own
           sonne
           ;
           wee
           feed
           on
           Gods
           love
           in
           giving
           CHRIST
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           on
           CHRISTS
           love
           in
           giving
           himselfe
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           The
           soule
           being
           continually
           troubled
           with
           the
           guilt
           of
           some
           sinne
           or
           other
           ,
           it
           feeds
           on
           this
           ,
           it
           is
           nourished
           
           with
           CHRIST
           every
           day
           more
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
           especially
           at
           the
           Sacrament
           .
           Thus
           we
           see
           how
           GOD
           hath
           fitted
           his
           goodnesse
           to
           us
           .
           And
           then
           in
           particular
           dangers
           ,
           how
           hee
           fits
           us
           with
           severall
           deliverances
           ,
           so
           seasonably
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           see
           Gods
           love
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Then
           as
           GODS
           goodnesse
           is
           great
           ,
           and
           fit
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           neare
           us
           ;
           it
           is
           not
           a
           goodnesse
           a
           farre
           off
           ,
           but
           GOD
           followes
           us
           with
           his
           goodnesse
           in
           whatsoever
           condition
           wee
           bee
           :
           hee
           applies
           himselfe
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           hee
           hath
           taken
           upon
           him
           neare
           relations
           ,
           that
           hee
           might
           bee
           neare
           us
           in
           goodnesse
           ,
           hee
           is
           a
           Father
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           ▪
           
           to
           maintaine
           us
           .
           Hee
           is
           a
           Husband
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           to
           helpe
           ;
           hee
           is
           a
           friend
           ,
           and
           every
           where
           to
           comfort
           ,
           and
           counsell
           :
           so
           his
           love
           it
           is
           a
           neare
           love
           :
           therefore
           hee
           hath
           taken
           upon
           him
           the
           nearest
           relations
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           never
           want
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           testimonies
           of
           his
           love
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           againe
           this
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           which
           is
           the
           object
           of
           love
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           free
           goodnesse
           meerely
           from
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           an
           overflowing
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           an
           everlasting
           goodnesse
           ,
           it
           is
           never
           drawn
           drie
           ,
           hee
           loves
           us
           unto
           life
           everlasting
           :
           he
           loves
           us
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           followes
           us
           with
           signes
           of
           his
           love
           in
           
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           us
           ,
           in
           body
           ,
           and
           soule
           ,
           till
           hee
           hath
           brought
           body
           ,
           and
           soule
           to
           Heaven
           to
           enjoy
           himselfe
           for
           ever
           there
           .
           These
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           considerations
           may
           serve
           to
           stirre
           us
           up
           to
           love
           God
           ,
           and
           direct
           us
           how
           to
           love
           God.
           
        
         
           Benefits
           will
           worke
           upon
           a
           beast
           as
           it
           is
           
             Isaiah
             ●
             .
             Heare
             oh
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             hearken
             oh
             earth
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             Oxe
             knoweth
             his
             owner
             ,
             and
             the
             Asse
             his
             Masters
             Cribbe
             :
             but
             my
             people
             have
             forgotten
             mee
             .
          
        
         
           Proud
           men
           become
           ba●er
           ,
           and
           more
           brute
           then
           the
           very
           brutes
           :
           benefits
           will
           moove
           the
           very
           brute
           Creatures
           .
           So
           I
           say
           these
           favours
           to
           us
           in
           particuler
           
           should
           moove
           us
           ,
           except
           wee
           will
           bee
           more
           brute
           ,
           then
           the
           brutes
           themselves
           .
        
         
           Especially
           to
           moove
           us
           all
           ,
           consider
           some
           particularities
           of
           favours
           to
           us
           more
           then
           to
           others
           :
           for
           specialties
           doe
           much
           increase
           love
           ,
           and
           respect
           .
        
         
           Consider
           how
           God
           hath
           followed
           thee
           with
           goodnesse
           outwardly
           ,
           when
           others
           have
           beene
           neglected
           .
           Thou
           hast
           a
           place
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           Riches
           ,
           and
           Friends
           ,
           when
           many
           other
           excellent
           persons
           want
           all
           these
           .
           There
           are
           some
           common
           favours
           to
           all
           Christians
           :
           as
           the
           favour
           wee
           have
           in
           CHRIST
           ,
           
           forgivenesse
           of
           sins
           ,
           Sanctification
           ,
           and
           such
           other
           favours
           .
           But
           there
           bee
           some
           specialties
           of
           Devine
           providence
           ,
           whereby
           it
           appeares
           that
           GODS
           providence
           hath
           watched
           over
           us
           in
           some
           particulars
           more
           then
           others
           ,
           those
           bee
           speciall
           ingagements
           .
           And
           is
           there
           any
           of
           us
           that
           cannot
           say
           that
           GOD
           hath
           dealt
           specially
           in
           giveing
           them
           some
           mercie
           more
           then
           to
           others
           ?
           I
           adde
           this
           therefore
           to
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           Againe
           to
           help●
           us
           to
           stirre
           up
           this
           grace
           of
           love
           ,
           consider
           those
           examples
           of
           loveing
           ,
           of
           those
           that
           have
           then
           lived
           in
           former
           times
           :
           take
           
           David
           ,
           and
           Paul
           ,
           and
           other
           holy
           men
           .
           David
           wonders
           at
           his
           owne
           love
           .
           
             Lord
             how
             doe
             I
             love
             thy
             Law
             ?
          
           And
           have
           wee
           not
           more
           cause
           comparing
           the
           grounds
           of
           our
           affection
           ,
           when
           wee
           have
           more
           then
           they
           in
           those
           times
           ?
           What
           ,
           did
           hee
           wonder
           at
           his
           love
           of
           GODS
           Law
           ,
           when
           the
           Canon
           was
           so
           short
           ?
           they
           had
           onely
           Moses
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           Bookes
           ;
           and
           wee
           have
           the
           Canon
           inlarged
           ,
           wee
           have
           both
           the
           old
           ,
           and
           new
           Testament
           :
           shall
           not
           wee
           say
           much
           more
           ,
           how
           doe
           I
           love
           thy
           Law
           ,
           thy
           Gospell
           ,
           and
           Divine
           truthes
           ?
           This
           should
           shame
           us
           ,
           when
           they
           in
           darke
           times
           so
           loved
           the
           truth
           of
           
           GOD
           ,
           and
           wee
           see
           all
           cleare
           and
           open
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           cold
           ?
        
         
           Likewise
           it
           is
           good
           in
           this
           case
           to
           converse
           with
           those
           ,
           that
           are
           affectionate
           :
           as
           face
           answereth
           face
           ,
           so
           spirit
           answers
           spirit
           ,
           as
           
             Iron
             sharpneth
             Iron
          
           ,
           so
           one
           sharpens
           another
           .
           Conversation
           with
           cold
           ones
           will
           make
           one
           cold
           .
           
             For
             the
             abundance
             of
             iniquitie
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             many
             shall
             wax
             cold
             .
          
           Conversing
           with
           sinfull
           cold
           people
           casts
           a
           dampe
           upon
           us
           :
           but
           let
           us
           labour
           ,
           if
           we
           will
           bee
           wise
           for
           our
           soules
           ,
           when
           wee
           finde
           any
           coldnesse
           of
           affection
           ,
           to
           converse
           with
           those
           that
           have
           sweete
           ,
           and
           heavenly
           affections
           ,
           it
           will
           mervaylously
           
           worke
           upon
           our
           hearts
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           say
           much
           this
           way
           to
           stirre
           us
           up
           ,
           and
           direct
           us
           how
           to
           love
           God.
           
        
         
           But
           indeed
           nothing
           will
           so
           much
           inable
           us
           to
           love
           God
           ,
           as
           a
           new
           nature
           :
           nature
           will
           love
           without
           provocation
           :
           the
           fire
           will
           burne
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           fire
           ;
           and
           the
           water
           will
           moysten
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           water
           ;
           and
           a
           holy
           man
           will
           love
           holy
           things
           ,
           because
           hee
           is
           holy
           :
           a
           spirituall
           soule
           will
           love
           spirituall
           things
           ,
           because
           hee
           is
           spirituall
           :
           therefore
           besides
           all
           ,
           adde
           this
           that
           our
           natures
           bee
           changed
           more
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           circumcised
           
           as
           God
           hath
           promised
           ,
           
             I
             will
             circumcise
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             yee
             may
             love
             me
             .
          
           There
           must
           bee
           a
           circumcised
           heart
           to
           love
           God
           ,
           wee
           must
           bee
           sanctified
           to
           love
           God
           :
           for
           if
           nature
           bee
           not
           renewed
           ,
           there
           cannot
           bee
           this
           new
           Commandement
           of
           love
           ;
           Why
           is
           love
           called
           
             a
             new
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             an
             old
             Commandement
             ?
          
        
         
           It
           is
           called
           old
           for
           the
           Letter
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           a
           command
           in
           
             Moses
             time
          
           ,
           thou
           
             shalt
             love
             the
             Lord
             with
             all
             thy
             soule
             .
          
           But
           now
           it
           is
           
             a
             new
             Commandement
          
           :
           because
           there
           is
           abundance
           of
           spirit
           given
           by
           CHRIST
           ,
           and
           the
           spirit
           sanctifies
           us
           ,
           and
           writes
           
           this
           affection
           in
           our
           hearts
           .
           It
           was
           written
           in
           stone
           before
           :
           but
           now
           it
           is
           written
           in
           our
           hearts
           by
           the
           spirit
           .
           And
           now
           there
           are
           new
           incentives
           ,
           and
           motives
           to
           love
           ,
           since
           CHRIST
           came
           ,
           and
           gave
           himselfe
           for
           us
           ,
           new
           incouragments
           ,
           and
           provocations
           to
           love
           ,
           therefore
           it
           is
           a
           new
           Commandement
           ,
           from
           new
           grounds
           ,
           and
           motions
           that
           are
           more
           a
           great
           deale
           then
           before
           Christ.
           But
           there
           must
           be
           a
           new
           heart
           to
           obey
           this
           new
           command
           of
           love
           ;
           the
           old
           heart
           will
           never
           love
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           we
           must
           with
           all
           the
           meanes
           that
           may
           be
           used
           ,
           begge
           the
           spirit
           of
           sanctification
           ,
           especially
           ,
           beg
           the
           discovery
           of
           Gods
           love
           
           to
           us
           :
           for
           our
           love
           is
           but
           a
           reflection
           of
           Gods
           love
           :
           we
           cannot
           love
           God
           except
           he
           love
           us
           first
           :
           now
           our
           love
           being
           a
           reflection
           of
           Gods
           love
           ,
           we
           must
           desire
           that
           he
           would
           give
           us
           his
           spirit
           ,
           to
           reveale
           his
           love
           :
           that
           the
           spirit
           being
           a
           witnesse
           of
           Gods
           love
           to
           us
           ,
           may
           thereupon
           be
           a
           spirit
           of
           love
           ,
           and
           sanctification
           in
           us
           .
        
         
           And
           let
           us
           labour
           to
           grow
           more
           in
           the
           assurance
           of
           Gods
           love
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           evidences
           of
           it
           ,
           let
           us
           dwell
           long
           in
           the
           meditation
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           the
           dwelling
           in
           the
           meditation
           of
           Gods
           love
           ,
           it
           will
           make
           us
           to
           love
           him
           againe
           :
           as
           many
           beames
           in
           a
           burning
           glasse
           ,
           meeting
           together
           they
           cause
           a
           fire
           
           many
           thoughts
           of
           the
           many
           fruites
           of
           Gods
           love
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           and
           what
           hee
           intends
           us
           in
           the
           World
           to
           come
           ,
           our
           hearts
           dwelling
           on
           them
           ,
           these
           beames
           will
           kindle
           a
           holy
           fire
           in
           our
           hearts
           .
        
         
           Many
           are
           troubled
           with
           cold
           affections
           ,
           and
           wish
           oh
           !
           that
           they
           could
           love
           !
           they
           forget
           the
           way
           how
           to
           love
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           meditate
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           doe
           meditate
           they
           thinke
           to
           worke
           love
           out
           of
           their
           owne
           hearts
           ,
           They
           may
           as
           well
           worke
           fire
           out
           of
           a
           Flint
           ,
           and
           water
           out
           of
           a
           stone
           :
           our
           hearts
           are
           a
           barren
           Wildernesse
           .
           Therefore
           let
           us
           begge
           the
           spirit
           that
           God
           would
           alter
           our
           hearts
           ,
           with
           
           meditation
           and
           all
           other
           helpes
           :
           that
           God
           would
           sanctifie
           us
           ,
           and
           discover
           his
           love
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           would
           give
           us
           his
           spirit
           (
           for
           hee
           doth
           the
           one
           where
           he
           doth
           the
           other
           ,
           )
           when
           God
           doth
           so
           ,
           then
           wee
           shall
           bee
           enabled
           to
           love
           him
           .
           Wee
           must
           not
           thinke
           to
           bring
           love
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           we
           must
           fetch
           love
           from
           God
           ,
           wee
           must
           light
           our
           Candle
           at
           his
           fire
           :
           thinke
           of
           his
           love
           to
           us
           ,
           and
           begge
           the
           spirit
           of
           love
           from
           him
           ,
           love
           is
           a
           
             fruit
             of
             the
             spirit
          
           That
           is
           the
           course
           wee
           ought
           to
           take
           ,
           for
           GOD
           will
           teach
           our
           hearts
           to
           love
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           stirre
           us
           up
           the
           more
           ,
           to
           adde
           some
           motives
           ,
           
           and
           incouragments
           to
           labour
           more
           to
           get
           this
           affection
           .
           Let
           us
           consider
           seriously
           that
           without
           this
           love
           or
           God
           we
           are
           dead
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           comes
           from
           us
           it
           is
           still-borne
           ,
           it
           is
           dead
           :
           without
           love
           wee
           are
           nothing
           ,
           without
           love
           all
           that
           comes
           from
           us
           is
           nothing
           ,
           without
           love
           
             I
             am
             as
             a
             tinkling
             Cymball
          
           sayth
           Paul.
           For
           a
           man
           to
           be
           nothing
           in
           Religion
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           comes
           from
           him
           to
           be
           dead
           ,
           and
           still-borne
           ,
           to
           bee
           abortive
           actions
           who
           would
           bee
           in
           such
           a
           cafe
           ?
           Therefore
           let
           us
           labour
           before
           we
           doe
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           good
           to
           have
           our
           hearts
           kindled
           with
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           we
           shall
           be
           somebody
           ,
           and
           that
           that
           we
           
           doe
           will
           be
           acceptable
           ,
           for
           love
           sweetens
           all
           performances
           .
           It
           is
           not
           the
           action
           ,
           but
           the
           love
           in
           the
           action
           :
           as
           from
           God
           it
           is
           not
           the
           dead
           favour
           that
           comes
           from
           him
           that
           comforts
           the
           soule
           of
           a
           Christian
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           the
           love
           ,
           and
           sweetnesse
           of
           God
           in
           the
           favour
           ,
           that
           is
           better
           then
           the
           thing
           it selfe
           ,
           when
           we
           have
           favour
           from
           God
           in
           outward
           favours
           ;
           Consider
           the
           sweetnesse
           
             tast
             and
             see
             how
             gracious
             the
             Lord
             is
             Psal.
          
           34.
           
           
           The
           tast
           of
           the
           love
           and
           favour
           of
           God
           in
           the
           blessing
           is
           better
           then
           the
           thing
           is
           selfe
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           but
           a
           dead
           thing
           .
           And
           so
           from
           us
           back
           againe
           to
           God
           ,
           what
           are
           the
           things
           wee
           performe
           to
           him
           ?
           they
           are
           dead
           :
           but
           
           when
           they
           are
           sweetned
           with
           the
           affection
           of
           love
           ,
           done
           to
           him
           as
           a
           father
           in
           Christ
           ,
           he
           tasts
           our
           performances
           as
           sweet
           ;
           love
           makes
           all
           wee
           doe
           to
           have
           a
           relish
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           he
           doth
           to
           us
           :
           therefore
           wee
           should
           labour
           for
           this
           sweet
           affection
           .
        
         
           And
           with
           all
           consider
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           called
           to
           doe
           many
           things
           in
           this
           World
           ;
           surely
           there
           are
           none
           of
           us
           but
           wee
           have
           many
           holy
           actions
           to
           performe
           ,
           wee
           have
           many
           things
           to
           suffer
           ,
           and
           indure
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           many
           temptations
           to
           resist
           ;
           what
           shall
           ,
           or
           will
           carry
           us
           through
           all
           ?
           Nothing
           ,
           but
           love
           ;
           if
           we
           have
           loving
           ,
           and
           gracious
           hearts
           ,
           this
           affection
           will
           carry
           us
           through
           
           all
           good
           actions
           ,
           through
           all
           oppositions
           and
           temptations
           :
           for
           
             love
             is
             strong
             as
             death
          
           .
           Considering
           therefore
           that
           there
           are
           so
           many
           things
           that
           will
           require
           this
           affection
           ,
           this
           blessed
           wing
           ,
           and
           winde
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           to
           carry
           us
           along
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           that
           is
           contrary
           ,
           through
           all
           opposition
           ,
           let
           us
           labour
           for
           love
           ,
           and
           that
           affection
           will
           carry
           us
           through
           all
           .
           Indeed
           if
           we
           have
           that
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           matter
           what
           a
           man
           suffers
           :
           a
           man
           can
           never
           be
           miserable
           that
           hath
           this
           affection
           of
           love
           ;
           if
           this
           heavenly
           fire
           be
           kindled
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           cannot
           be
           miserable
           ,
           take
           him
           in
           what
           condition
           you
           will
           ,
           take
           him
           upon
           the
           wrack
           .
           S.
           Paul
           in
           the
           dungen
           sung
           at
           midnight
           
           in
           the
           dungeon
           ,
           in
           the
           stocks
           ,
           at
           an
           uncomfortable
           time
           ,
           and
           place
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           been
           misused
           ,
           his
           heart
           was
           inlarged
           to
           sing
           to
           God
           out
           of
           love
           .
           Nay
           every
           thing
           increaseth
           it
           ;
           the
           things
           we
           suffer
           ,
           increaseth
           this
           flame
           :
           let
           a
           man
           love
           God
           ,
           whatsoever
           he
           suffers
           in
           a
           good
           cause
           it
           increaseth
           his
           love
           ,
           hee
           shall
           find
           his
           love
           increased
           with
           it
           ;
           the
           more
           hee
           loves
           the
           more
           he
           can
           suffer
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           he
           suffers
           the
           more
           he
           loves
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           he
           increaseth
           in
           a
           joyfull
           expectation
           of
           the
           times
           to
           come
           :
           and
           love
           is
           alway
           with
           joy
           &
           hope
           ,
           and
           other
           sweet
           affections
           ;
           it
           drawes
           joy
           with
           it
           alwayes
           ,
           and
           hope
           of
           better
           things
           ;
           and
           as
           joy
           increaseth
           ,
           
           and
           hope
           increaseth
           ,
           so
           a
           mans
           happinesse
           increaseth
           in
           this
           World.
           Therefore
           it
           is
           no
           matter
           what
           a
           man
           suffers
           that
           hath
           a
           gracious
           ,
           and
           loving
           heart
           ,
           enlarged
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           :
           let
           him
           never
           thinke
           of
           what
           he
           suffereth
           of
           paine
           ,
           of
           losses
           ,
           and
           crosses
           ,
           if
           God
           discover
           his
           fatherly
           breast
           ,
           and
           shine
           on
           him
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           he
           looke
           on
           God
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           tast
           of
           the
           joyes
           of
           Heaven
           before
           hand
           :
           if
           you
           tell
           him
           of
           sufferings
           ,
           you
           tell
           him
           of
           that
           that
           incourageth
           him
           .
           It
           is
           an
           argument
           I
           might
           be
           long
           in
           ,
           and
           to
           great
           purpose
           :
           for
           if
           we
           get
           this
           holy
           fire
           kindled
           once
           ,
           we
           shall
           need
           little
           exhortation
           to
           other
           duties
           ,
           it
           would
           
           set
           us
           on
           worke
           to
           all
           ,
           and
           like
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           that
           never
           went
           out
           :
           so
           it
           is
           such
           an
           affection
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           bee
           once
           kindled
           in
           the
           heart
           it
           will
           never
           out
           .
           It
           is
           a
           kinde
           of
           miracle
           in
           ill
           when
           we
           love
           other
           things
           besides
           God
           ,
           baser
           then
           our selves
           ;
           it
           is
           as
           much
           as
           if
           a
           River
           should
           turne
           backward
           .
           For
           man
           that
           is
           an
           excellent
           Creature
           ,
           to
           be
           carried
           with
           the
           streame
           of
           his
           affection
           to
           things
           worse
           then
           himselfe
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           monster
           for
           a
           man
           to
           abuse
           his
           understanding
           so
           .
           What
           a
           base
           thing
           is
           it
           for
           a
           man
           to
           suffer
           such
           a
           sweete
           streame
           as
           love
           a
           holy
           current
           to
           run
           into
           a
           sinke
           ?
           who
           would
           turne
           a
           sweete
           streame
           into
           a
           
           sinke
           ,
           and
           not
           rather
           into
           a
           garden
           ?
           into
           a
           sweet
           place
           ,
           to
           refresh
           that
           ?
           Our
           love
           is
           the
           best
           thing
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           who
           deserves
           it
           better
           then
           God
           ,
           and
           Christ
           ?
           we
           can
           never
           returne
           any
           thing
           ,
           but
           this
           affection
           of
           love
           ,
           wee
           may
           againe
           .
           And
           can
           wee
           place
           it
           better
           then
           upon
           devine
           things
           ,
           whereby
           we
           are
           made
           better
           our selves
           ?
           doth
           God
           require
           our
           affections
           for
           himselfe
           ?
           No
           ;
           it
           is
           to
           make
           us
           happy
           .
           It
           advanceth
           our
           affection
           to
           love
           him
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           turning
           of
           it
           into
           the
           right
           streame
           .
           It
           is
           the
           making
           of
           us
           happy
           that
           God
           requires
           it
           .
           For
           consider
           all
           things
           that
           may
           deserve
           this
           affection
           .
           It
           will
           keepe
           us
           from
           all
           sin
           :
           what
           is
           any
           
           sin
           ,
           but
           the
           abuse
           of
           love
           ?
           for
           the
           crookednesse
           of
           this
           affection
           turnes
           us
           to
           present
           things
           that
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           sinne
           .
           For
           what
           is
           all
           sin
           ,
           but
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           honours
           ,
           and
           profits
           the
           3.
           
           Idolls
           of
           the
           World
           ?
           all
           sin
           ,
           is
           about
           them
           .
           And
           what
           are
           all
           good
           actions
           but
           love
           well
           place●
           ?
           the
           well
           ordering
           of
           this
           affection
           is
           the
           well
           ordering
           of
           our
           lives
           ,
           and
           the
           misplacing
           of
           this
           affection
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           all
           sinne
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           make
           us
           the
           more
           carefull
           this
           way
           ,
           consider
           that
           when
           wee
           place
           our
           affections
           upon
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           consider
           the
           vanity
           of
           it
           ;
           we
           loose
           our
           love
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           our selves
           .
           For
           whatsoever
           else
           wee
           love
           ,
           if
           we
           love
           
           not
           God
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           love
           it
           for
           God
           ;
           it
           will
           perish
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           nothing
           ere
           long
           .
           The
           affection
           perisheth
           with
           the
           thing
           ,
           we
           loose
           our
           affections
           ,
           and
           the
           thing
           ,
           and
           loose
           our selves
           too
           misplaceing
           of
           it
           .
           These
           are
           forcible
           considerations
           with
           understanding
           persons
           .
           And
           if
           we
           would
           use
           our
           understanding
           ,
           and
           consideration
           ,
           and
           meditation
           ,
           and
           our
           soules
           ,
           as
           wee
           should
           ,
           to
           consider
           of
           the
           grounds
           ,
           and
           incouragments
           we
           have
           to
           love
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           best
           things
           whereby
           we
           may
           be
           dignified
           above
           our selves
           ,
           it
           would
           not
           be
           as
           it
           is
           :
           we
           should
           not
           bee
           so
           devoyd
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           comfort
           .
           It
           was
           a
           miracle
           that
           the
           3.
           yong
           men
           should
           bee
           in
           the
           middest
           
           of
           the
           furnace
           ,
           and
           bee
           there
           as
           if
           they
           were
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           no
           hotter
           .
           And
           it
           is
           a
           miracle
           that
           men
           should
           be
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           all
           incouragements
           that
           we
           have
           to
           love
           God
           :
           as
           there
           is
           not
           the
           like
           reasons
           for
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           World
           to
           keepe
           our
           soules
           in
           a
           perpetuall
           heat
           ,
           of
           affection
           to
           love
           God
           ;
           no
           motives
           ,
           or
           arguments
           ,
           or
           incentives
           ,
           all
           are
           nothing
           to
           the
           multitude
           of
           arguments
           ,
           we
           have
           to
           inflame
           our
           affections
           :
           and
           yet
           to
           be
           cold
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           fire
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           a
           miracle
           ,
           to
           have
           darke
           understandings
           ,
           and
           dead
           affections
           :
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           heavenly
           meanes
           we
           have
           to
           keepe
           a
           perpetuall
           flame
           of
           love
           to
           
           God
           ,
           yet
           to
           be
           cold
           ,
           and
           darke
           in
           our
           soules
           :
           let
           us
           bewayle
           it
           ,
           and
           be
           ashamed
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           What
           doe
           we
           professe
           our selves
           ?
           Christians
           ,
           heires
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           so
           beloved
           of
           God
           as
           that
           he
           gave
           his
           owne
           Sonne
           to
           deliver
           us
           ,
           being
           rebells
           ,
           and
           enemies
           ,
           in
           so
           cursed
           a
           state
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           all
           in
           by
           nature
           :
           poore
           Creatures
           ,
           inferiour
           to
           the
           Angells
           that
           fell
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           love
           man
           ;
           sinfull
           dust
           ,
           and
           ashes
           so
           much
           as
           to
           give
           his
           owne
           Son
           to
           free
           us
           from
           so
           great
           misery
           ,
           and
           to
           advance
           us
           to
           so
           great
           happinesse
           ,
           to
           set
           us
           in
           
             heavenly
             places
             with
             Christ
          
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           perpetuall
           communion
           with
           him
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           have
           such
           incouragements
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           cold
           ,
           and
           dead
           
           hear●ed
           :
           nay
           wilfully
           opposite
           in
           our
           affections
           ,
           to
           bee
           enemies
           to
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           and
           grace
           ,
           having
           such
           arguments
           to
           love
           God.
           And
           yet
           how
           many
           spirits
           edged
           by
           the
           Divell
           ,
           oppose
           all
           that
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           give
           way
           to
           Gods
           Spirit
           ?
           God
           would
           have
           them
           Temples
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           styes
           ,
           God
           would
           marry
           them
           ,
           nay
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           harlots
           .
           GOD
           would
           have
           them
           happy
           here
           ,
           and
           here
           after
           :
           no
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           ,
           they
           will
           have
           their
           owne
           lusts
           and
           affections
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           bee
           affrayd
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           as
           we
           love
           our
           owne
           soules
           ,
           and
           ourselv●s
           :
           and
           consider
           what
           incouragments
           wee
           have
           to
           love
           God
           for
           which
           such
           great
           things
           
           are
           reserved
           as
           ,
           
             neyther
             Eye
             hath
             seen
             ,
             nor
             Eare
             heard
             ,
             nor
             hath
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Imprimatur
        
         
           
             Tho.
             Wykes
             .
          
           
             
               Aug.
               1638.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A12185-e1770
           
             The
             coherence
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             Ministers
             will
             not
             shun
             to
             be
             tried
             by
             the
             best
             judgments
             
          
           
             Scope
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             and
             explication
             .
          
           
             The
             mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospell
             hidden
             from
             naturall
             men
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             64.
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             way
             to
             set
             forth
             divine
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             
          
           
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             those
             things
             the
             eye
             hath
             not
             seen
             .
          
           
             D●●trines
             
          
           
             A
             question
             
          
           
             God
             reveals
             secret
             things
             that
             are
             excellent
             to
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             Three
             degrees
             of
             revelation
             .
          
           
             Vers.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             Gospell
             is
             hid
             ,
             without
             the
             Spirit
             to
             discover
             the
             minde
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             1
             Iohn
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Vse
             .
             Instruction
             
          
           
             Why
             so
             many
             heresies
             touching
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Instruction
             .
             In
             d●vine
             truths
             above
             nature
             ,
             wee
             are
             not
             to
             trust
             to
             reason
             too
             much
             .
          
           
             An
             use
             of
             direction
             .
             How
             to
             study
             and
             read
             divine
             truths
             
          
           
             GODS
             course
             with
             his
             children
             to
             shew
             them
             these
             mysteries
             .
          
           
             Supernaturall
             objects
             require
             supernatural
             senses
             .
          
           
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Of
             knowledge
             joyned
             with
             feeling
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             ●
             .
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Concerning
             spirituall
             sight
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             in
             nature
             to
             shew
             us
             these
             divine
             mysteries
             .
          
           
             Another
             use
             of
             In●struction
             .
          
           
             A
             rule
             to
             value
             things
             by
             .
          
           
             I●
             is
             the
             best
             wisedome
             to
             be
             wise
             to
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Augustine
             .
          
           
             Value
             the
             Scriptures
             
          
           
             Ground
             of
             the
             Martyrs
             patience
             .
          
           
             A
             godly
             man
             suffers
             these
             things
             in
             his
             senses
             for
             those
             that
             are
             above
             his
             senses
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             
          
           
             What
             Popery
             is
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             64.
             
          
           
             Merit
             hath
             no
             proportion
             with
             glory
             .
          
           
             We
             cannot
             be
             too
             exact
             in
             holy
             duties
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A12185-e3320
           
             The
             scop●
             coherence
             &
             division
             ,
             more
             cleared
             .
          
           
             The
             wisedom
             of
             God
             h●d
             from
             wise
             men
             .
          
           
             1
             Point
             .
          
           
             Observation
             .
          
           
             Naturall
             wits
             conceive
             not
             the
             Gospel
             
          
           
             Wicked
             men
             talk
             of
             repentance
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             rerepent
             .
          
           
             A
             holy
             man
             feeles
             sin
             heavy
             .
          
           
             Carnall
             men
             hate
             the
             light
             .
          
           
             They
             know
             them
             but
             by
             a
             common
             light
             
          
           
             An
             objection
             answered
             for
             explicatiō
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Ephes
             3.
             
          
           
             By
             way
             of
             negation
             .
          
           
             By
             way
             of
             eminence
             .
          
           
             What
             tho
             we
             should
             have
             of
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             What
             true
             r●ches
             are
             .
          
           
             What
             true
             beautie
             is
             .
          
           
             Gods
             children
             have
             a
             taste
             of
             heaven
             before
             they
             come
             there
             .
          
           
             What
             peace
             in
             heaven
             is
             .
          
           
             Heaven
             on
             earth
             .
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             3.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             1
             Reason
             .
          
           
             2
             Reason
             .
          
           
             3
             Reason
             .
          
           
             If
             wee
             would
             see
             God
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             we
             must
             die
             .
          
           
             Use.
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             meditation
             of
             the
             life
             hereafter
             ,
             steeres
             a
             Christians
             life
             here
             .
          
           
             2
             Vse
             .
          
           
             3
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             1.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             
          
           
             Every
             petty
             crosse
             will
             not
             cast
             downe
             a
             believer
             .
          
           
             4
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Hee
             comforts
             himselfe
             with
             his
             hopes
             of
             heaven
             ,
             against
             the
             slightings
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Envie
             not
             wicked
             men
             ,
             but
             pitty
             them
             
          
           
             joy
             unspe●
             
          
           
             1
             Ioh.
             3.
             
          
           
             To
             be
             called
             a
             son
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Why
             men
             are
             drowned
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             get
             the
             conquest
             of
             any
             temptation
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             particular
             .
          
           
             Some
             questions
             answered
             for
             explication
             .
          
           
             2
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             F●ith
             a
             hidden
             grace
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             4
             Quest.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             For
             whom
             these
             are
             prepared
             .
          
           
             Observ.
             
          
           
             R●asons
             .
          
           
             No
             gett●ng
             to
             heaven
             ,
             without
             change
             of
             our
             natures
             .
          
           
             A
             carnall
             man-wants
             eyes
             to
             see
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Take
             heed
             of
             vaine
             hope
             .
          
           
             G●eatnesse
             nor
             hono●s
             can
             pacifie
             conscience
             
          
           
             2
             Vse
             .
             Look
             within
             thee
             for
             the
             evidences
             .
          
           
             Looke
             to
             thy
             affections
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A12185-e5810
           
             A
             briefe
             recapitulation
             of
             some
             former
             things
             with
             addition
             .
          
           
             God
             prepared
             happinesse
             for
             us
             before
             all
             eternitie
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             base
             thing
             to
             be
             too
             much
             in
             love
             with
             any
             earthly
             thing
             .
          
           
             Try
             thy selfe
             by
             thy
             love
             .
          
           
             Wee
             may
             know
             heaven
             to
             bee
             ours
             by
             the
             disposition
             of
             our
             hearts
             .
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             
          
           
             God
             hath
             not
             ordained
             heaven
             for
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Observ.
             
          
           
             Merit
             confuted
             .
          
           
             Love
             a
             commanding
             affection
             .
          
           
             Our
             actions
             are
             but
             still-born
             with●out
             affections
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             man
             puts
             God
             in
             stead
             of
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             There
             must
             be
             an
             esteeme
             of
             God
             and
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Psal
             73.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ioh.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             27.
             
          
           
             If
             we
             esteeme
             God
             ,
             wee
             shall
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             besides
             .
          
           
             2
             Where
             there
             is
             true
             love
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             desire
             of
             union
             .
          
           
             Strangenesse
             is
             opposite
             to
             lov●
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             ●7
             .
          
           
             Where
             thi●
             u●ion
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             desire
             of
             death
             it selfe
             .
          
           
             Revel
             .
             22.
             
          
           
             1
             Thess.
             4.
             17.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             1.
             
          
           
             Desire
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             
          
           
             God
             can
             fill
             our
             soules
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             90.
             
          
           
             Augustine
             ▪
             
          
           
             Se●
             what
             God
             loves
             ,
             delight
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             provide
             it
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             Isai.
             65.
             
          
           
             Love●
             will
             purge
             your
             heart
             .
          
           
             Love
             from
             faith
             woundeth
             the
             breast
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             If
             we
             love
             God
             ,
             wee
             shall
             love
             whatever
             is
             divine
             ,
             or
             toucheth
             on
             God.
             
          
           
             Love
             to
             God
             ,
             studies
             how
             to
             please
             God.
             
          
           
             Studie
             in
             thy
             place
             how
             to
             put
             forth
             the
             best
             of
             ●hy
             indevours
             to
             please
             God.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A12185-e8200
           
             〈◊〉
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             34.